This is a modern-English version of Liberalism, originally written by Hobhouse, L. T. (Leonard Trelawny). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



THE HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE

 

XXI

LIBERALISM


 

EDITORS OF

THE HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE

Prof. Gilbert Murray, O.M., LL.D., F.B.A.
Professor G.N. Clark, LL.D., F.B.A.
Sir Henry Tizard, K.C.B., F.R.S.

 


LIBERALISM

 

By

L. T. HOBHOUSE

 

 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON   NEW YORK   TORONTO


First published in 1911, and reprinted in 1919, 1923, 1927, 1929,
1934, 1942 and 1944

First published in 1911, and reprinted in 1919, 1923, 1927, 1929,
1934, 1942 and 1944

 

 

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

Printed in the UK


CONTENTS

  • CHAPTER
  •       I  BEFORE LIBERALISM
  •      II  THE ELEMENTS OF LIBERALISM
    • 1. Civil Liberty. 2. Fiscal Liberty. 3. Personal Liberty. 4. Social Liberty. 5. Economic Liberty. 6. Domestic Liberty. 7. Local, Racial, and National Liberty. 8. International Liberty. 9. Political Liberty and Popular Sovereignty
  •     III  THE MOVEMENT OF THEORY
  •      IV  'LAISSEZ-FAIRE'
  •       V  GLADSTONE AND MILL
  •      VI  THE HEART OF LIBERALISM
  •     VII  THE STATE AND THE INDIVIDUAL
  •    VIII  ECONOMIC LIBERALISM
  •      IX  THE FUTURE OF LIBERALISM
  •         BIBLIOGRAPHY
  •         INDEX

LIBERALISM

CHAPTER I

BEFORE LIBERALISM

The modern State is the distinctive product of a unique civilization. But it is a product which is still in the making, and a part of the process is a struggle between new and old principles of social order. To understand the new, which is our main purpose, we must first cast a glance at the old. We must understand what the social structure was, which—mainly, as I shall show, under the inspiration of Liberal ideas—is slowly but surely giving place to the new fabric of the civic State. The older structure itself was by no means primitive. What is truly primitive is very hard to say. But one thing is pretty clear. At all times men have lived in societies, and ties of kinship and of simple [Pg 8]neighbourhood underlie every form of social organization. In the simplest societies it seems probable that these ties—reinforced and extended, perhaps, by religious or other beliefs—are the only ones that seriously count. It is certain that of the warp of descent and the woof of intermarriage there is woven a tissue out of which small and rude but close and compact communities are formed. But the ties of kinship and neighbourhood are effective only within narrow limits. While the local group, the clan, or the village community are often the centres of vigorous life, the larger aggregate of the Tribe seldom attains true social and political unity unless it rests upon a military organization. But military organization may serve not only to hold one tribe together but also to hold other tribes in subjection, and thereby, at the cost of much that is most valuable in primitive life, to establish a larger and at the same time a more orderly society. Such an order once established does not, indeed, rest on naked force. The rulers become invested with a sacrosanct authority. It may be that they are gods or descendants of gods. It may be that they are blessed and upheld by an independent priesthood. In either case[Pg 9] the powers that be extend their sway not merely over the bodies but over the minds of men. They are ordained of God because they arrange the ordination. Such a government is not necessarily abhorrent to the people nor indifferent to them. But it is essentially government from above. So far as it affects the life of the people at all, it does so by imposing on them duties, as of military service, tribute, ordinances, and even new laws, in such wise and on such principles as seem good to itself. It is not true, as a certain school of jurisprudence held, that law is, as such, a command imposed by a superior upon an inferior, and backed by the sanctions of punishment. But though this is not true of law in general it is a roughly true description of law in that particular stage of society which we may conveniently describe as the Authoritarian.

The modern State is a unique creation of a specific civilization. However, it’s still developing, and part of that process involves a struggle between new and old principles of social order. To understand the new—our main goal—we first need to look at the old. We must grasp what the social structure was like, which, mostly influenced by Liberal ideas, is gradually and definitely transitioning into the new structure of the civic State. The previous structure was by no means basic. What is truly basic is hard to define. But one thing is quite clear: throughout history, people have lived in societies, and relationships of kinship and simple neighborhood form the base of every social organization. In the simplest societies, these relationships—possibly strengthened and widened by religious or other beliefs—are likely the only ones that truly matter. It's certain that from the threads of lineage and the fabric of intermarriage is created a network that forms small, crude yet close-knit communities. However, the bonds of kinship and neighborhood are effective only within certain limits. While the local group, clan, or village community often serves as lively centers, a larger aggregation like the Tribe rarely achieves true social and political unity unless it has a military foundation. But military organization can do more than just keep one tribe together; it can also subdue other tribes, thereby establishing a larger and more orderly society at the expense of much that is valuable in primitive life. Once such an order is in place, it doesn't rely solely on brute force. The rulers gain a sacred authority. They might be seen as gods or descendants of gods. They could also be supported by an independent priesthood. In either case, the ruling powers extend their influence not just over people's bodies but also over their minds. They are deemed to be ordained by God because they arrange such ordination. This type of government is not necessarily repulsive or indifferent to the people. However, it fundamentally represents governance from above. To the extent that it impacts the people's lives, it does so by imposing responsibilities, such as military service, tribute, laws, and regulations, according to what seems best to them. It's not accurate, as a particular school of legal thought argued, to say that law is simply a command imposed by a superior on an inferior, enforced by punishments. While this may not be true of law in general, it is a somewhat accurate reflection of law during that specific stage of society we can describe as Authoritarian.

Now, in the greater part of the world and throughout the greater part of history the two forms of social organization that have been distinguished are the only forms to be found. Of course, they themselves admit of every possible variation of detail, but looking below these variations we find the two recurrent types. On the one hand, there are[Pg 10] the small kinship groups, often vigorous enough in themselves, but feeble for purposes of united action. On the other hand, there are larger societies varying in extent and in degree of civilization from a petty negro kingdom to the Chinese Empire, resting on a certain union of military force and religious or quasi-religious belief which, to select a neutral name, we have called the principle of Authority. In the lower stages of civilization there appears, as a rule, to be only one method of suppressing the strife of hostile clans, maintaining the frontier against a common enemy, or establishing the elements of outward order. The alternative to authoritarian rule is relapse into the comparative anarchy of savage life.

Now, for most of the world and throughout most of history, the two types of social organization that have been recognized are the only ones that exist. Of course, they allow for every kind of variation in detail, but when we look beyond these differences, we see the two recurring types. On one hand, there are[Pg 10] small kinship groups, often strong enough on their own, but weak when it comes to united action. On the other hand, there are larger societies that vary in size and civilization, ranging from a small African kingdom to the Chinese Empire, relying on a combination of military force and religious or quasi-religious beliefs, which we have neutrally referred to as the principle of Authority. In the earlier stages of civilization, there usually seems to be only one way to suppress conflicts between rival clans, defend against a common enemy, or establish some level of external order. The alternative to authoritarian rule is a return to the relative chaos of primitive life.

But another method made its appearance in classical antiquity. The city state of ancient Greece and Italy was a new type of social organization. It differed from the clan and the commune in several ways. In the first place it contained many clans and villages, and perhaps owed its origin to the coming together of separate clans on the basis not of conquest but of comparatively equal alliance. Though very small as compared with an[Pg 11] ancient empire or a modern state it was much larger than a primitive kindred. Its life was more varied and complex. It allowed more free play to the individual, and, indeed, as it developed, it suppressed the old clan organization and substituted new divisions, geographical or other. It was based, in fact, not on kinship as such, but on civic right, and this it was which distinguished it not only from the commune, but from the Oriental monarchy. The law which it recognized and by which it lived was not a command imposed by a superior government on a subject mass. On the contrary, government was itself subject to law, and law was the life of the state, willingly supported by the entire body of free citizens. In this sense the city state was a community of free men. Considered collectively its citizens owned no master. They governed themselves, subject only to principles and rules of life descending from antiquity and owing their force to the spontaneous allegiance of successive generations. In such a community some of the problems that vex us most presented themselves in a very simple form. In particular the relation of the individual to the community was close, direct, and natural. Their[Pg 12] interests were obviously bound up together. Unless each man did his duty the State might easily be destroyed and the population enslaved. Unless the State took thought for its citizens it might easily decay. What was still more important, there was no opposition of church and state, no fissure between political and religious life, between the claims of the secular and the spiritual, to distract the allegiance of the citizens, and to set the authority of conscience against the duties of patriotism. It was no feat of the philosophical imagination, but a quite simple and natural expression of the facts to describe such a community as an association of men for the purpose of living well. Ideals to which we win our way back with difficulty and doubt arose naturally out of the conditions of life in ancient Greece.

But another approach emerged in ancient times. The city-state of ancient Greece and Italy was a new form of social organization. It differed from the clan and the commune in several ways. First, it included many clans and villages, likely originating from separate clans coming together based not on conquest but on relatively equal partnership. Although it was quite small compared to an[Pg 11] ancient empire or a modern state, it was much larger than a primitive kinship group. Its life was more varied and complex. It allowed greater freedom for the individual, and as it evolved, it replaced the old clan organization with new divisions, whether geographical or otherwise. Its foundation was not based on kinship per se, but on civic rights, which set it apart not only from the commune but also from the Oriental monarchy. The laws it recognized and by which it thrived were not commands imposed by an authoritative government on a subordinate population. Rather, the government was also subject to law, and law was the essence of the state, willingly upheld by the entire body of free citizens. In this context, the city-state was a community of free individuals. Collectively, its citizens had no master. They self-governed, adhering only to principles and rules of life handed down from the past, deriving their strength from the voluntary loyalty of successive generations. In such a community, some of the challenges that trouble us most appeared quite straightforward. In particular, the connection between the individual and the community was close, direct, and natural. Their[Pg 12] interests were clearly intertwined. If each person did not fulfill their duty, the state could easily fall apart and its people could become enslaved. Likewise, if the state did not care for its citizens, it might easily decline. What was even more significant was that there was no conflict between church and state, no divide between political and religious life, or between the claims of the secular and the spiritual, to distract the citizens' loyalty or pit the authority of conscience against the responsibilities of patriotism. It was not a grand philosophical idea, but a simple and natural acknowledgment of reality to describe such a community as a partnership of individuals aiming to live well. The ideals we struggle to return to today naturally emerged from the conditions of life in ancient Greece.

On the other hand, this simple harmony had very serious limitations, which in the end involved the downfall of the city system. The responsibilities and privileges of the associated life were based not on the rights of human personality but on the rights of citizenship, and citizenship was never co-extensive with the community. The population included slaves[Pg 13] or serfs, and in many cities there were large classes descended from the original conquered population, personally free but excluded from the governing circle. Notwithstanding the relative simplicity of social conditions the city was constantly torn by the disputes of faction—in part probably a legacy from the old clan organization, in part a consequence of the growth of wealth and the newer distinction of classes. The evil of faction was aggravated by the ill-success of the city organization in dealing with the problem of inter-state relations. The Greek city clung to its autonomy, and though the principle of federalism which might have solved the problem was ultimately brought into play, it came too late in Greek history to save the nation.

On the other hand, this simple harmony had serious limitations that ultimately led to the downfall of the city system. The responsibilities and privileges of communal life were based not on the rights of individual people but on the rights of citizenship, and citizenship never fully matched the community. The population included slaves[Pg 13] or serfs, and in many cities, there were large groups descended from the original conquered population who were personally free but excluded from the governing circle. Despite the relatively straightforward social conditions, the city was constantly torn by faction disputes—which were partly a leftover from the old clan system and partly the result of growing wealth and new class distinctions. The problem of factions was worsened by the city’s struggle to handle inter-state relations. The Greek city was devoted to its autonomy, and although the principle of federalism that could have resolved the issue was eventually introduced, it came too late in Greek history to save the nation.

The constructive genius of Rome devised a different method of dealing with the political problems involved in expanding relations. Roman citizenship was extended till it included all Italy and, later on, till it comprised the whole free population of the Mediterranean basin. But this extension was even more fatal to the free self-government of a city state. The population of Italy could not meet in the Forum of Rome or the Plain of Mars to elect[Pg 14] consuls and pass laws, and the more wisely it was extended the less valuable for any political purpose did citizenship become. The history of Rome, in fact, might be taken as a vast illustration of the difficulty of building up an extended empire on any basis but that of personal despotism resting on military force and maintaining peace and order through the efficiency of the bureaucratic machine. In this vast mechanism it was the army that was the seat of power, or rather it was each army at its post on some distant frontier that was a potential seat of power. The "secret of the empire" that was early divulged was that an emperor could be made elsewhere than at Rome, and though a certain sanctity remained to the person of the emperor, and legists cherished a dim remembrance of the theory that he embodied the popular will, the fact was that he was the choice of a powerful army, ratified by the God of Battles, and maintaining his power as long as he could suppress any rival pretender. The break-up of the Empire through the continual repetition of military strife was accelerated, not caused, by the presence of barbarism both within and without the[Pg 15] frontiers. To restore the elements of order a compromise between central and local jurisdictions was necessary, and the vassal became a local prince owning an allegiance, more or less real as the case might be, to a distant sovereign. Meanwhile, with the prevailing disorder the mass of the population in Western Europe lost its freedom, partly through conquest, partly through the necessity of finding a protector in troublous times. The social structure of the Middle Ages accordingly assumed the hierarchical form which we speak of as the Feudal system. In this thorough-going application of the principle of authority every man, in theory, had his master. The serf held of his lord, who held of a great seigneur, who held of the king. The king in the completer theory held of the emperor who was crowned by the Pope, who held of St. Peter. The chain of descent was complete from the Ruler of the universe to the humblest of the serfs.[1] But within this order the growth[Pg 16] of industry and commerce raised up new centres of freedom. The towns in which men were learning anew the lessons of association for united defence and the regulation of common interests, obtained charters of rights from seigneur or king, and on the Continent even succeeded in establishing complete independence. Even in England, where from the Conquest the central power was at its strongest, the corporate towns became for many purposes self-governing communities. The city state was born again, and with it came an outburst of activity, the revival of literature and the arts, the rediscovery of ancient learning, the rebirth of philosophy and science.

The inventive spirit of Rome came up with a different way to handle the political challenges that came with expanding relations. Roman citizenship was broadened until it included all of Italy and, later, the entire free population of the Mediterranean region. However, this expansion proved to be even more harmful to the self-governance of city-states. The people of Italy couldn't gather in the Forum of Rome or the Plain of Mars to elect[Pg 14] consuls and make laws, and the more wisely citizenship was extended, the less meaningful it became for any political purpose. The history of Rome could essentially serve as a huge example of how hard it is to build a vast empire on any foundation other than personal dictatorship supported by military strength and maintained through an effective bureaucratic system. In this massive operation, power lay with the army, or more accurately, it was every army stationed at a distant border that had the potential to wield power. The early revealed "secret of the empire" was that an emperor could be appointed outside of Rome, and while the emperor's position retained a certain level of sanctity, and legal experts held on to a vague memory of the idea that he represented the people's will, the reality was that he was the choice of a powerful military, sanctioned by the God of Battles, and kept his power as long as he could eliminate any rival. The disintegration of the Empire due to ongoing military conflict was sped up—not caused—by the presence of barbarian threats both inside and outside the[Pg 15] borders. Restoring order required a compromise between centralized and local powers, and the vassal became a local prince with a more or less genuine allegiance to a distant ruler. Meanwhile, amid the prevailing chaos, much of the population in Western Europe lost its freedom, partly through conquest and partly through the need for protection during turbulent times. Consequently, the social structure of the Middle Ages took on a hierarchical form known as the Feudal system. In this strict application of authority, every man, in theory, had a master. The serf was bound to his lord, who was subordinate to a powerful lord, who in turn was under the king. In a fuller theory, the king was under the emperor, crowned by the Pope, who was ultimately under St. Peter. This chain of authority was complete from the Ruler of the universe to the lowest of the serfs.[1] However, within this system, the growth of industry and commerce created new centers of freedom. The towns where people were learning again the lessons of uniting for defense and managing shared interests received charters of rights from lords or kings, and on the Continent, they even achieved complete independence. Even in England, where the central authority was at its strongest since the Conquest, corporate towns became self-governing communities for many purposes. The city-state was revived, bringing with it a surge of activity, a renewal of literature and the arts, the rediscovery of ancient knowledge, and a renaissance of philosophy and science.

The mediæval city state was superior to the ancient in that slavery was no essential element in its existence. On the contrary, by welcoming the fugitive serf and vindicating his freedom it contributed powerfully to the decline of the milder form of servitude. But like the ancient state it[Pg 17] was seriously and permanently weakened by internal faction, and like the ancient state it rested the privileges of its members not on the rights of human personality, but on the responsibilities of citizenship. It knew not so much liberty as "liberties," rights of corporations secured by charter, its own rights as a whole secured against king or feudatory and the rest of the world, rights of gilds and crafts within it, and to men or women only as they were members of such bodies. But the real weakness of the city state was once more its isolation. It was but an islet of relative freedom on, or actually within, the borders of a feudal society which grew more powerful with the generations. With the improvement of communications and of the arts of life, the central power, particularly in France and England, began to gain upon its vassals. Feudal disobedience and disorder were suppressed, and by the end of the fifteenth century great unified states, the foundation of modern nations, were already in being. Their emergence involved the widening and in some respects the improvement of the social order; and in its earlier stages it favoured civic autonomy by [Pg 18]suppressing local anarchy and feudal privilege. But the growth of centralization was in the end incompatible with the genius of civic independence, and perilous to such elements of political right as had been gained for the population in general as the result of earlier conflicts between the crown and its vassals.

The medieval city-state was better than the ancient ones because slavery wasn't a key part of its existence. Instead, by welcoming escaped serfs and affirming their freedom, it helped diminish the lighter form of servitude. However, like the ancient state, it[Pg 17] was seriously and permanently weakened by internal conflict, and similarly to the ancient state, it based the privileges of its members not on the rights of individual people, but on the responsibilities of citizenship. It understood not so much liberty as "liberties," which were rights of corporations protected by charter, its own rights as a whole safeguarded against kings or feudal lords and the rest of the world, rights of guilds and crafts within it, and to people only as they belonged to such groups. But the real weakness of the city-state was its isolation. It was merely an island of relative freedom within the borders of a feudal society that became more powerful over time. With advancements in communication and improvements in living conditions, central power, especially in France and England, started to gain ground over its vassals. Feudal disobedience and disorder were suppressed, and by the end of the fifteenth century, large unified states, which laid the foundation for modern nations, were already in existence. Their rise brought about the expansion and, in some ways, improvement of the social order; and in its earlier phases, it supported civic autonomy by [Pg 18] suppressing local chaos and feudal privilege. However, the rise of centralization ultimately clashed with the essence of civic independence and posed a threat to the elements of political rights that the general population had gained through earlier conflicts between the crown and its vassals.

We enter on the modern period, accordingly, with society constituted on a thoroughly authoritarian basis, the kingly power supreme and tending towards arbitrary despotism, and below the king the social hierarchy extending from the great territorial lord to the day-labourer. There is one point gained as compared to earlier forms of society. The base of the pyramid is a class which at least enjoys personal freedom. Serfdom has virtually disappeared in England, and in the greater part of France has either vanished or become attenuated to certain obnoxious incidents of the tenure of land. On the other hand, the divorce of the English peasant from the soil has begun, and has laid the foundation of the future social problem as it is to appear in this country.

We enter the modern period with society structured on a completely authoritarian foundation, where the king's power is absolute and leans towards arbitrary despotism, while below the king lies a social hierarchy that ranges from powerful landowners to day laborers. However, there is one improvement compared to earlier societies: the base of the pyramid consists of a class that at least has personal freedom. Serfdom has almost disappeared in England, and in most of France, it has either vanished or become limited to certain unpleasant aspects of land tenure. On the flip side, the breakup of the English peasant's connection to the land has begun, paving the way for the social issues that will emerge in this country in the future.

The modern State accordingly starts from the basis of an authoritarian order, and the[Pg 19] protest against that order, a protest religious, political, economic, social, and ethical, is the historic beginning of Liberalism. Thus Liberalism appears at first as a criticism, sometimes even as a destructive and revolutionary criticism. Its negative aspect is for centuries foremost. Its business seems to be not so much to build up as to pull down, to remove obstacles which block human progress, rather than to point the positive goal of endeavour or fashion the fabric of civilization. It finds humanity oppressed, and would set it free. It finds a people groaning under arbitrary rule, a nation in bondage to a conquering race, industrial enterprise obstructed by social privileges or crippled by taxation, and it offers relief. Everywhere it is removing superincumbent weights, knocking off fetters, clearing away obstructions. Is it doing as much for the reconstruction that will be necessary when the demolition is complete? Is Liberalism at bottom a constructive or only a destructive principle? Is it of permanent significance? Does it express some vital truth of social life as such, or is it a temporary phenomenon called forth by the special circumstances of Western Europe, and is its work already so[Pg 20] far complete that it can be content to hand on the torch to a newer and more constructive principle, retiring for its own part from the race, or perchance seeking more backward lands for missionary work? These are among the questions that we shall have to answer. We note, for the moment, that the circumstances of its origin suffice to explain the predominance of critical and destructive work without therefrom inferring the lack of ultimate reconstructive power. In point of fact, whether by the aid of Liberalism or through the conservative instincts of the race, the work of reconstruction has gone on side by side with that of demolition, and becomes more important generation by generation. The modern State, as I shall show, goes far towards incorporating the elements of Liberal principle, and when we have seen what these are, and to what extent they are actually realized, we shall be in a better position to understand the essentials of Liberalism, and to determine the question of its permanent value.

The modern State is built on an authoritarian foundation, and the[Pg 19] protests against that system—religious, political, economic, social, and ethical—mark the beginning of Liberalism. Initially, Liberalism seems to be a form of criticism, at times even destructive and revolutionary. Its negative focus has dominated for centuries. Its goal appears not so much to create but to dismantle, removing barriers to human progress rather than outlining a positive vision for improvement or shaping the structures of civilization. It sees humanity in oppression and aims to liberate it. It observes a population suffering under arbitrary rule, a nation enslaved by a conquering group, and industries hindered by social privileges or burdened by taxes, and it seeks to provide relief. It is consistently lifting heavy burdens, breaking chains, and clearing obstacles. Is it doing enough to rebuild what will need to be reconstructed after the destruction is finished? Is Liberalism fundamentally a constructive or merely a destructive force? Is it of lasting importance? Does it convey a fundamental truth about social life, or is it just a temporary response to the specific conditions of Western Europe, with its mission perhaps already accomplished enough that it can pass the baton to a newer, more constructive principle, stepping back from the frontlines or possibly looking for less developed areas to influence? These are some questions we need to explore. For now, we can see that the context of its emergence explains the emphasis on critical and destructive actions without necessarily indicating a lack of potential for eventual rebuilding. In fact, whether through Liberalism or the conservative instincts of society, the process of reconstruction has been happening alongside demolition and becomes increasingly significant over time. The modern State, as I will demonstrate, incorporates many elements of Liberal thought, and once we identify what those elements are and how fully they are realized, we will be better equipped to understand the core aspects of Liberalism and assess its lasting value.

FOOTNOTE:

[1] This is, of course, only one side of mediæval theory, but it is the side which lay nearest to the facts. The reverse view, which derives the authority of government from the governed, made its appearance in the Middle Ages partly under the influence of classical tradition. But its main interest and importance is that it served as a starting-point for the thought of a later time. On the whole subject the reader may consult Gierke, Political Theories of the Middle Age, translated by Maitland (Cambridge University Press).

[1] This is, of course, just one perspective of medieval theory, but it is the perspective that is closest to the facts. The opposing view, which claims that government authority comes from the people, emerged in the Middle Ages partly due to the influence of classical tradition. However, its primary significance is that it served as a foundation for later thought. For more on this topic, the reader can refer to Gierke, Political Theories of the Middle Age, translated by Maitland (Cambridge University Press).


CHAPTER II

THE ELEMENTS OF LIBERALISM

I cannot here attempt so much as a sketch of the historical progress of the Liberalizing movement. I would call attention only to the main points at which it assailed the old order, and to the fundamental ideas directing its advance.

I can’t even begin to provide a summary of the historical progress of the Liberalizing movement here. I just want to highlight the key moments when it challenged the old order and the core ideas driving its progress.

1. Civil Liberty.

Civil Liberties.

Both logically and historically the first point of attack is arbitrary government, and the first liberty to be secured is the right to be dealt with in accordance with law. A man who has no legal rights against another, but stands entirely at his disposal, to be treated according to his caprice, is a slave to that other. He is "rightless," devoid of rights. Now, in some barbaric monarchies the system of rightlessness has at times been consistently carried through in the relations of subjects[Pg 22] to the king. Here men and women, though enjoying customary rights of person and property as against one another, have no rights at all as against the king's pleasure. No European monarch or seignior has ever admittedly enjoyed power of this kind, but European governments have at various times and in various directions exercised or claimed powers no less arbitrary in principle. Thus, by the side of the regular courts of law which prescribe specific penalties for defined offences proved against a man by a regular form of trial, arbitrary governments resort to various extrajudicial forms of arrest, detention, and punishment, depending on their own will and pleasure. Of such a character is punishment by "administrative" process in Russia at the present day; imprisonment by lettre de cachet in France under the ancien régime; all executions by so-called martial law in times of rebellion, and the suspension of various ordinary guarantees of immediate and fair trial in Ireland. Arbitrary government in this form was one of the first objects of attack by the English Parliament in the seventeenth century, and this first liberty of the subject was vindicated by the Petition of[Pg 23] Right, and again by the Habeas Corpus Act. It is significant of much that this first step in liberty should be in reality nothing more nor less than a demand for law. "Freedom of men under government," says Locke, summing up one whole chapter of seventeenth-century controversy, "is to have a standing rule to live by, common to every one of that society and made by the legislative power erected in it."

Both logically and historically, the first thing to address is arbitrary government, and the first freedom to ensure is the right to be treated according to the law. A person who has no legal rights against someone else and is completely at their mercy, treated as they wish, is a slave to that individual. They are "rightless," lacking in rights. In some brutal monarchies, the system of rightlessness has sometimes been consistently enforced in the relations of subjects to the king. Here, men and women, while having customary rights of person and property against each other, have no rights at all against the king’s will. No European monarch or lord has ever openly held that kind of power, but European governments have, at various times and in various ways, exercised or claimed similarly arbitrary powers in principle. Thus, alongside the regular courts of law that set specific penalties for defined offenses proven against someone through an established trial process, arbitrary governments use various extrajudicial means of arrest, detention, and punishment, based on their own whims. Such is the nature of punishment through "administrative" processes in Russia today; imprisonment by lettre de cachet in France under the ancien régime; all executions under so-called martial law during times of rebellion, and the suspension of various ordinary guarantees of immediate and fair trial in Ireland. Arbitrary government in this form was one of the first targets of the English Parliament in the seventeenth century, and this initial freedom of the subject was asserted by the Petition of[Pg 23] Right, and again by the Habeas Corpus Act. It is significant that this first step towards liberty is essentially nothing more than a demand for law. "Freedom of men under government," Locke states, summarizing an entire chapter of seventeenth-century debate, "is to have a standing rule to live by, common to every one in that society and made by the legislative power established in it."

The first condition of universal freedom, that is to say, is a measure of universal restraint. Without such restraint some men may be free but others will be unfree. One man may be able to do all his will, but the rest will have no will except that which he sees fit to allow them. To put the same point from another side, the first condition of free government is government not by the arbitrary determination of the ruler, but by fixed rules of law, to which the ruler himself is subject. We draw the important inference that there is no essential antithesis between liberty and law. On the contrary, law is essential to liberty. Law, of course, restrains the individual; it is therefore opposed to his liberty at a given moment and in a given direction. But, equally, law restrains[Pg 24] others from doing with him as they will. It liberates him from the fear of arbitrary aggression or coercion, and this is the only way, indeed, the only sense, in which liberty for an entire community is attainable.

The first condition for universal freedom is basically a standard of universal restraint. Without that restraint, some people might be free while others remain unfree. One person may have the ability to act on their will, but the others won't have any will except what that person chooses to allow. To look at it from another angle, the first condition of free government is that it should not be governed by the unpredictable whims of a ruler, but by established laws that the ruler must also follow. We can conclude that there isn’t a fundamental conflict between liberty and law. In fact, law is crucial for liberty. Sure, law does limit the individual; it can seem to hinder their freedom at certain moments and in specific ways. However, at the same time, law also prevents others from doing whatever they want to that individual. It protects them from the threat of arbitrary attacks or coercion, and this is truly the only way—and the only meaning—in which liberty for an entire community can be achieved.

There is one point tacitly postulated in this argument which should not be overlooked. In assuming that the reign of law guarantees liberty to the whole community, we are assuming that it is impartial. If there is one law for the Government and another for its subjects, one for noble and another for commoner, one for rich and another for poor, the law does not guarantee liberty for all. Liberty in this respect implies equality. Hence the demand of Liberalism for such a procedure as will ensure the impartial application of law. Hence the demand for the independence of the judiciary to secure equality as between the Government and its subjects. Hence the demand for cheap procedure and accessible courts. Hence the abolition of privileges of class.[2] Hence will[Pg 25] come in time the demand for the abolition of the power of money to purchase skilled advocacy.

There’s one important point in this argument that shouldn’t be ignored. By assuming that the rule of law guarantees freedom for everyone, we’re implying that it’s fair. If there’s one law for the Government and another for its citizens, one for the rich and another for the poor, the law doesn’t guarantee freedom for all. Freedom here means equality. This is why Liberalism advocates for procedures that ensure the fair application of the law. It’s also why there’s a demand for an independent judiciary to uphold equality between the Government and its citizens. Additionally, it’s why we need affordable legal processes and accessible courts. Finally, it calls for the elimination of class privileges.[2] Soon, there will also be a demand to end the ability of money to buy skilled legal representation.[Pg 25]

2. Fiscal Liberty.

2. Financial Freedom.

Closely connected with juristic liberty, and more widely felt in everyday life, is the question of fiscal liberty. The Stuarts brought things to a head in this country by arbitrary taxation. George III brought things to a head in America by the same infallible method. The immediate cause of the French Revolution was the refusal of the nobles and the clergy to bear their share of the financial burden. But fiscal liberty raises more searching questions than juristic liberty. It is not enough that taxes should be fixed by a law applying universally and impartially, for taxes vary from year to year in accordance with public needs, and while other laws may remain stable and unchanged for an indefinite period, taxation must, in the nature of the case, be adjustable. It is a matter, properly considered, for the Executive rather than the Legislature. Hence the liberty[Pg 26] of the subject in fiscal matters means the restraint of the Executive, not merely by established and written laws, but by a more direct and constant supervision. It means, in a word, responsible government, and that is why we have more often heard the cry, "No taxation without representation," than the cry, "No legislation without representation." Hence, from the seventeenth century onwards, fiscal liberty was seen to involve what is called political liberty.

Closely tied to legal liberty, and more broadly experienced in daily life, is the issue of fiscal liberty. The Stuarts pushed this issue to the forefront in this country through arbitrary taxation. George III did the same in America using this same foolproof approach. The immediate trigger for the French Revolution was the refusal of the nobles and the clergy to share the financial burden. However, fiscal liberty raises deeper questions than legal liberty. It's not enough for taxes to be set by a law that applies universally and impartially, because taxes change from year to year based on public needs. While other laws may remain stable and unchanged for extended periods, taxation must, by its nature, be flexible. This is primarily a matter for the Executive rather than the Legislature. Therefore, individual freedom in fiscal matters means limiting the Executive, not just through established and written laws, but also through more direct and ongoing oversight. In short, it requires responsible government, which is why we more often hear the cry, "No taxation without representation," rather than, "No legislation without representation." Thus, from the seventeenth century onward, fiscal liberty came to be seen as intertwined with what is known as political liberty.

3. Personal Liberty.

3. Personal Freedom.

Of political liberty it will be more convenient to speak later. But let us here observe that there is another avenue by which it can be, and, in fact, was, approached. We have seen that the reign of law is the first step to liberty. A man is not free when he is controlled by other men, but only when he is controlled by principles and rules which all society must obey, for the community is the true master of the free man. But here we are only at the beginning of the matter. There may be law, and there may be no attempt, such as the Stuarts made, to set law aside, yet (1) the making and maintenance of law may depend on the will of[Pg 27] the sovereign or of an oligarchy, and (2) the content of the law may be unjust and oppressive to some, to many, or to all except those who make it. The first point brings us back to the problem of political liberty, which we defer. The second opens questions which have occupied a great part of the history of Liberalism, and to deal with them we have to ask what types of law have been felt as peculiarly oppressive, and in what respects it has been necessary to claim liberty not merely through law, but by the abolition of bad law and tyrannical administration.

Of political liberty, we’ll discuss it later. But for now, let’s point out that there’s another way to approach it. We've established that the rule of law is the first step toward liberty. A person isn’t truly free if they’re controlled by other people; they’re only free when they’re governed by principles and rules that everyone must follow, because the community is the real authority over the free person. However, we’re just getting started. There can be law, and there may be no attempts, like the Stuarts made, to disregard it, yet (1) the creation and enforcement of law might rely on the will of[Pg 27] the sovereign or an oligarchy, and (2) the law itself may be unjust and oppressive to some, many, or everyone except those who create it. The first point brings us back to the issue of political liberty, which we’ll return to. The second raises questions that have been central to much of Liberalism's history, and to address them, we need to examine what types of laws have been seen as particularly oppressive, and in what ways it has been essential to demand liberty not just through law, but by eliminating unjust laws and tyrannical governance.

In the first place, there is the sphere of what is called personal liberty—a sphere most difficult to define, but the arena of the fiercest strife of passion and the deepest feelings of mankind. At the basis lies liberty of thought—freedom from inquisition into opinions that a man forms in his own mind[3]—the inner citadel where, if anywhere, the individual must rule. But liberty of thought is of very little avail without liberty to exchange thoughts[Pg 28]—since thought is mainly a social product; and so with liberty of thought goes liberty of speech and liberty of writing, printing, and peaceable discussion. These rights are not free from difficulty and dubiety. There is a point at which speech becomes indistinguishable from action, and free speech may mean the right to create disorder. The limits of just liberty here are easy to draw neither in theory nor in practice. They lead us immediately to one of the points at which liberty and order may be in conflict, and it is with conflicts of this kind that we shall have to deal. The possibilities of conflict are not less in relation to the connected right of liberty in religion. That this liberty is absolute cannot be contended. No modern state would tolerate a form of religious worship which should include cannibalism, human sacrifice, or the burning of witches. In point of fact, practices of this kind—which follow quite naturally from various forms of primitive belief that are most sincerely held—are habitually put down by civilized peoples that are responsible for the government of less developed races. The British law recognizes polygamy in India, but I imagine it would not be open either to a[Pg 29] Mahommedan or a Hindu to contract two marriages in England. Nor is it for liberty of this kind that the battle has been fought.

First of all, there's the area of what we call personal liberty—it's a tough thing to define, but it's where the most intense passions and deepest emotions of people play out. At its core lies the freedom of thought—freedom from questioning the beliefs that a person forms in their own mind[3]—the inner stronghold where, if anywhere, the individual must be in charge. However, freedom of thought doesn't mean much without the freedom to share those thoughts[Pg 28]—since thoughts are mostly a social creation; therefore, with freedom of thought comes the freedom of speech and the freedom to write, print, and engage in peaceful discussions. These rights aren't without their challenges and uncertainties. There's a point where speech can blur into action, and free speech might mean the right to create chaos. It's not easy to define the limits of true liberty here, neither in theory nor in practice. This leads us right into one of the places where liberty and order can clash, and it's these types of conflicts that we will have to address. The potential for conflict is just as relevant to the closely related right of religious liberty. It's hard to argue that this liberty is absolute. No modern state would allow a form of worship that includes cannibalism, human sacrifice, or witch burning. In fact, such practices—which often stem quite naturally from various deeply held primitive beliefs—are regularly suppressed by civilized nations that govern less developed societies. British law recognizes polygamy in India, but I doubt that either a Muslim or a Hindu could legally have two marriages in England. And it's not this kind of liberty that people have fought for.

What, then, is the primary meaning of religious liberty? Externally, I take it to include the liberties of thought and expression, and to add to these the right of worship in any form which does not inflict injury on others or involve a breach of public order. This limitation appears to carry with it a certain decency and restraint in expression which avoids unnecessary insult to the feelings of others; and I think this implication must be allowed, though it makes some room for strained and unfair applications. Externally, again, we must note that the demand for religious liberty soon goes beyond mere toleration. Religious liberty is incomplete as long as any belief is penalized, as, for example, by carrying with it exclusion from office or from educational advantages. On this side, again, full liberty implies full equality. Turning to the internal side, the spirit of religious liberty rests on the conception that a man's religion ranks with his own innermost thought and feelings. It is the most concrete expression of his personal attitude to life, to his[Pg 30] kind, to the world, to his own origin and destiny. There is no real religion that is not thus drenched in personality; and the more religion is recognized for spiritual the starker the contradiction is felt to be that any one should seek to impose a religion on another. Properly regarded, the attempt is not wicked, but impossible. Yet those sin most against true religion who try to convert men from the outside by mechanical means. They have the lie in the soul, being most ignorant of the nature of that for which they feel most deeply.

What, then, is the main meaning of religious freedom? I see it as encompassing the freedoms of thought and expression, along with the right to worship in any way that doesn’t harm others or disrupt public order. This limitation suggests a level of decency and restraint in expression that avoids unnecessary offense to others’ feelings; and I believe this understanding should be accepted, even though it allows for some strained and unfair applications. Furthermore, we must recognize that the demand for religious freedom quickly extends beyond mere toleration. Religious freedom is inadequate as long as any belief is punished, such as by being excluded from office or educational opportunities. On this front, true freedom implies true equality. Looking inward, the spirit of religious freedom is based on the idea that a person’s religion is as personal as their innermost thoughts and feelings. It’s the most tangible expression of their personal outlook on life, on their place in the world, and on their own origins and destiny. There’s no genuine religion that isn’t deeply connected to personality; and the more religion is acknowledged as spiritual, the more starkly we feel the contradiction of anyone trying to impose their religion on someone else. Properly viewed, that attempt is not evil, but impossible. Nevertheless, those who sin most against true religion are the ones who try to convert others from the outside using mechanical means. They have falsehood in their souls, as they are most ignorant of the very nature of what they are most passionate about.

Yet here again we stumble on difficulties. Religion is personal. Yet is not religion also eminently social? What is more vital to the social order than its beliefs? If we send a man to gaol for stealing trash, what shall we do to him whom, in our conscience and on our honour, we believe to be corrupting the hearts of mankind, and perhaps leading them to eternal perdition? Again, what in the name of liberty are we to do to men whose preaching, if followed out in act, would bring back the rack and the stake? Once more there is a difficulty of delimitation which will have to be fully sifted. I will only remark here that our practice has arrived at a [Pg 31]solution which, upon the whole, appears to have worked well hitherto, and which has its roots in principle. It is open to a man to preach the principles of Torquemada or the religion of Mahomet. It is not open to men to practise such of their precepts as would violate the rights of others or cause a breach of the peace. Expression is free, and worship is free as far as it is the expression of personal devotion. So far as they infringe the freedom, or, more generally, the rights of others, the practices inculcated by a religion cannot enjoy unqualified freedom.

Yet here again we run into difficulties. Religion is personal. But isn’t religion also fundamentally social? What is more essential to the social order than its beliefs? If we send a person to jail for stealing worthless things, what should we do to someone whom we believe, in our conscience and honor, is corrupting the hearts of humanity and possibly leading them to eternal damnation? Again, what in the name of liberty are we supposed to do about individuals whose preaching, if acted upon, would bring back torture and execution? Once more, there’s a challenge in drawing clear lines that needs to be thoroughly examined. I will just note that our approach has arrived at a [Pg 31]solution that, overall, seems to have worked well so far and is rooted in principle. A person can preach the principles of Torquemada or the religion of Muhammad. However, it is not acceptable for people to practice any of their teachings that would violate the rights of others or disrupt the peace. Expression is free, and worship is free as long as it reflects personal devotion. However, practices encouraged by a religion cannot have unconditional freedom if they infringe on the freedom or the rights of others.

4. Social Liberty.

4. Social Freedom.

From the spiritual we turn to the practical side of life. On this side we may observe, first, that Liberalism has had to deal with those restraints on the individual which flow from the hierarchic organization of society, and reserve certain offices, certain forms of occupation, and perhaps the right or at least the opportunity of education generally, to people of a certain rank or class. In its more extreme form this is a caste system, and its restrictions are religious or legal as well as social. In Europe it has taken more than[Pg 32] one form. There is the monopoly of certain occupations by corporations, prominent in the minds of eighteenth-century French reformers. There is the reservation of public appointments and ecclesiastical patronage for those who are "born," and there is a more subtly pervading spirit of class which produces a hostile attitude to those who could and would rise; and this spirit finds a more material ally in the educational difficulties that beset brains unendowed with wealth. I need not labour points which will be apparent to all, but have again to remark two things. (1) Once more the struggle for liberty is also, when pushed through, a struggle for equality. Freedom to choose and follow an occupation, if it is to become fully effective, means equality with others in the opportunities for following such occupation. This is, in fact, one among the various considerations which lead Liberalism to support a national system of free education, and will lead it further yet on the same lines. (2) Once again, though we may insist on the rights of the individual, the social value of the corporation or quasi-corporation, like the Trade Union, cannot be ignored. Experience shows the necessity of[Pg 33] some measure of collective regulation in industrial matters, and in the adjustment of such regulation to individual liberty serious difficulties of principle emerge. We shall have to refer to these in the next section. But one point is relevant at this stage. It is clearly a matter of Liberal principle that membership of a corporation should not depend on any hereditary qualification, nor be set about with any artificial difficulty of entry, where by the term artificial is meant any difficulty not involved in the nature of the occupation concerned, but designed for purposes of exclusiveness. As against all such methods of restriction, the Liberal case is clear.

From the spiritual, we shift to the practical side of life. Here, we can see that Liberalism has had to confront the limits placed on individuals by the hierarchical organization of society, which keeps certain positions, types of work, and often the right or at least the chance for education exclusive to people of a specific rank or class. In its most extreme form, this is a caste system, with restrictions that are both religious and legal, as well as social. In Europe, it has manifested in more than[Pg 32] one way. There is the control of certain jobs by corporations, which was significant in the minds of eighteenth-century French reformers. There is the limiting of public positions and church appointments to those who are “born” into them, and there is a more subtly ingrained spirit of class that creates a negative attitude towards those who could and would improve their status; this attitude is supported by the educational challenges faced by those without wealth. I won’t dwell on points that should be clear to all, but I need to highlight two things. (1) Once again, the fight for freedom is also, when pursued thoroughly, a fight for equality. The freedom to choose and pursue a job must also mean having equal opportunities to do so. This is actually one of the reasons Liberalism supports a national system of free education, and it will continue to push for the same. (2) Additionally, while we can emphasize the rights of the individual, we cannot overlook the social value of groups or quasi-groups, like Trade Unions. Experience highlights the need for[Pg 33] some level of collective regulation in industry, and balancing this regulation with individual freedom raises serious principled challenges. We will address these in the next section. However, one point is crucial at this stage. It is a fundamental Liberal principle that membership in an organization should not rely on hereditary qualifications or be obstructed by any artificial barriers for entry, where “artificial” refers to any hindrance not inherent to the nature of the job but created to maintain exclusivity. The Liberal stance against all these restrictive practices is clear.

It has only to be added here that restrictions of sex are in every respect parallel to restrictions of class. There are, doubtless, occupations for which women are unfit. But, if so, the test of fitness is sufficient to exclude them. The "open road for women" is one application, and a very big one, of the "open road for talent," and to secure them both is of the essence of Liberalism.

It should be noted that restrictions based on gender are very similar to restrictions based on class. There are certainly jobs that women may not be suited for. However, if that's the case, the standard of suitability is enough to keep them out. The idea of an "open road for women" is a significant part of the concept of an "open road for talent," and achieving both is essential to Liberalism.

5. Economic Liberty

Economic Freedom

Apart from monopolies, industry was shackled in the earlier part of the modern period by restrictive legislation in various forms, by navigation laws, and by tariffs. In particular, the tariff was not merely an obstruction to free enterprise, but a source of inequality as between trade and trade. Its fundamental effect is to transfer capital and labour from the objects on which they can be most profitably employed in a given locality, to objects on which they are less profitably employed, by endowing certain industries to the disadvantage of the general consumer. Here, again, the Liberal movement is at once an attack on an obstruction and on an inequality. In most countries the attack has succeeded in breaking down local tariffs and establishing relatively large Free Trade units. It is only in England, and only owing to our early manufacturing supremacy, that it has fully succeeded in overcoming the Protective principle, and even in England the Protectionist reaction would undoubtedly have gained at least a temporary victory but for our dependence on foreign countries for food and the materials of [Pg 35]industry. The most striking victory of Liberal ideas is one of the most precarious. At the same time, the battle is one which Liberalism is always prepared to fight over again. It has led to no back stroke, no counter-movement within the Liberal ranks themselves.

Besides monopolies, industry was held back in the early modern period by various restrictive laws, navigation regulations, and tariffs. The tariff was not just a barrier to free enterprise; it also created inequality between different trades. Its main effect is to divert capital and labor from where they could be used most productively in a specific area to places where they are less productive, benefitting certain industries at the expense of the general consumer. Here, once again, the Liberal movement aims to challenge both an obstruction and an inequality. In many countries, this movement has succeeded in dismantling local tariffs and setting up relatively large Free Trade areas. Only in England, due to our early manufacturing dominance, has it fully managed to defeat the Protective principle, and even in England, the Protectionist backlash would likely have achieved at least a temporary win if not for our reliance on foreign countries for food and the materials of [Pg 35]industry. The most notable success of Liberal ideas is also one of the most fragile. At the same time, it's a fight that Liberalism is always ready to engage in again. There has been no setback, no counter-movement within the Liberal ranks themselves.

It is otherwise with organized restrictions upon industry. The old regulations, which were quite unsuited to the conditions of the time, either fell into desuetude during the eighteenth century, or were formally abolished during the earlier years of the industrial revolution. For a while it seemed as though wholly unrestricted industrial enterprise was to be the progressive watchword, and the echoes of that time still linger. But the old restrictions had not been formally withdrawn before a new process of regulation began. The conditions produced by the new factory system shocked the public conscience; and as early as 1802 we find the first of a long series of laws, out of which has grown an industrial code that year by year follows the life of the operative, in his relations with his employer, into more minute detail. The first stages of this movement were contemplated with doubt and[Pg 36] distrust by many men of Liberal sympathies. The intention was, doubtless, to protect the weaker party, but the method was that of interference with freedom of contract. Now the freedom of the sane adult individual—even such strong individualists as Cobden recognized that the case of children stood apart—carried with it the right of concluding such agreements as seemed best to suit his own interests, and involved both the right and the duty of determining the lines of his life for himself. Free contract and personal responsibility lay close to the heart of the whole Liberal movement. Hence the doubts felt by so many Liberals as to the regulation of industry by law. None the less, as time has gone on, men of the keenest Liberal sympathies have come not merely to accept but eagerly to advance the extension of public control in the industrial sphere, and of collective responsibility in the matter of the education and even the feeding of children, the housing of the industrial population, the care of the sick and aged, the provision of the means of regular employment. On this side Liberalism seems definitely to have retraced its steps, and we shall have to[Pg 37] inquire closely into the question whether the reversal is a change of principle or of application.

It’s a different story when it comes to organized industry regulations. The old rules, which were really outdated for the times, either fell out of use during the eighteenth century or were officially abolished in the early years of the industrial revolution. For a time, it looked like completely unrestricted industrial activities would be the way forward, and the memories of that period still linger. However, the old rules weren’t officially removed before a new wave of regulations started. The conditions created by the new factory system shocked the public; as early as 1802, we see the first of many laws emerging, leading to an industrial code that increasingly details the lives of workers and their relationships with their employers. Many people with Liberal views initially regarded these early moves with skepticism and distrust. The idea was certainly to protect the weaker party, but it interfered with the freedom to make contracts. The freedom of a sane adult individual—even strong individualists like Cobden recognized that the situation for children was different—entailed the right to make agreements that best served their interests, and included the right and responsibility to shape their own lives. Free contracts and personal responsibility were central to the Liberal movement. This is why many Liberals had doubts about legal regulations in industry. Nonetheless, over time, even the most dedicated Liberals have not only accepted but also actively promoted increased public control in industrial matters, along with collective responsibility for the education and even nutrition of children, housing for the working population, care for the sick and elderly, and providing stable employment. In this area, Liberalism seems to have definitely retracted its earlier stance, and we will need to closely examine whether this shift indicates a change in principles or just in application.

Closely connected with freedom of contract is freedom of association. If men may make any agreement with one another in their mutual interest so long as they do not injure a third party, they may apparently agree to act together permanently for any purposes of common interest on the same conditions. That is, they may form associations. Yet at bottom the powers of an association are something very different from the powers of the individuals composing it; and it is only by legal pedantry that the attempt can be made to regulate the behaviour of an association on principles derived from and suitable to the relations of individuals. An association might become so powerful as to form a state within the state, and to contend with government on no unequal terms. The history of some revolutionary societies, of some ecclesiastical organizations, even of some American trusts might be quoted to show that the danger is not imaginary. Short of this, an association may act oppressively towards others and even towards its own members, and the function[Pg 38] of Liberalism may be rather to protect the individual against the power of the association than to protect the right of association against the restriction of the law. In fact, in this regard, the principle of liberty cuts both ways, and this double application is reflected in history. The emancipation of trade unions, however, extending over the period from 1824 to 1906, and perhaps not yet complete, was in the main a liberating movement, because combination was necessary to place the workman on something approaching terms of equality with the employer, and because tacit combinations of employers could never, in fact, be prevented by law. It was, again, a movement to liberty through equality. On the other hand, the oppressive capacities of a trade union could never be left out of account, while combinations of capital, which might be infinitely more powerful, have justly been regarded with distrust. In this there is no inconsistency of principle, but a just appreciation of a real difference of circumstance. Upon the whole it may be said that the function of Liberalism is not so much to maintain a general right of free association as to define the right in each[Pg 39] case in such terms as make for the maximum of real liberty and equality.

Closely linked to freedom of contract is freedom of association. If people can enter into any agreement with each other for their mutual benefit as long as they don’t harm a third party, it seems they can also agree to act together permanently for any shared interests under the same conditions. In other words, they can form associations. However, the powers of an association are fundamentally different from the powers of the individuals in it; it’s only through legal technicalities that one might try to regulate the behavior of an association based on individual relationships. An association could become so powerful that it effectively becomes a state within a state, capable of challenging the government on equal footing. The history of certain revolutionary societies, some religious organizations, and even some American trusts shows that this danger is not fictional. Even without reaching that level, an association can act oppressively toward others and even its own members, and the role of Liberalism may be more about protecting individuals from the power of associations rather than defending the right of association against legal limitations. In fact, in this context, the principle of liberty works both ways, and this dual application is evident in history. The liberation of trade unions from 1824 to 1906, which may still not be fully complete, was primarily a movement for freedom, since collective action was necessary to level the playing field between workers and employers, especially as informal alliances of employers could never really be outlawed. It was, again, a journey toward liberty through equality. However, the potential for abuse within a trade union cannot be ignored, while combinations of capital, which can be potentially much more powerful, have rightly been viewed with skepticism. This isn’t a contradiction in principle, but a fair recognition of differing circumstances. Overall, it can be said that the role of Liberalism is not just to uphold a general right to free association but to define that right in each case in ways that promote the highest levels of genuine liberty and equality.

6. Domestic Liberty.

6. Home Freedom.

Of all associations within the State, the miniature community of the Family is the most universal and of the strongest independent vitality. The authoritarian state was reflected in the authoritarian family, in which the husband was within wide limits absolute lord of the person and property of wife and children. The movement of liberation consists (1) in rendering the wife a fully responsible individual, capable of holding property, suing and being sued, conducting business on her own account, and enjoying full personal protection against her husband; (2) in establishing marriage as far as the law is concerned on a purely contractual basis, and leaving the sacramental aspect of marriage to the ordinances of the religion professed by the parties; (3) in securing the physical, mental, and moral care of the children, partly by imposing definite responsibilities on the parents and punishing them for neglect, partly by elaborating a public system of education and of hygiene. The first two movements are sufficiently typical[Pg 40] cases of the interdependence of liberty and equality. The third is more often conceived as a Socialistic than a Liberal tendency, and, in point of fact, the State control of education gives rise to some searching questions of principle, which have not yet been fully solved. If, in general, education is a duty which the State has a right to enforce, there is a countervailing right of choice as to the lines of education which it would be ill to ignore, and the mode of adjustment has not yet been adequately determined either in theory or in practice. I would, however, strongly maintain that the general conception of the State as Over-parent is quite as truly Liberal as Socialistic. It is the basis of the rights of the child, of his protection against parental neglect, of the equality of opportunity which he may claim as a future citizen, of his training to fill his place as a grown-up person in the social system. Liberty once more involves control and restraint.

Of all the communities within the State, the small community of the Family is the most universal and has the strongest independent vitality. The authoritarian state was mirrored in the authoritarian family, where the husband had extensive power over the person and property of his wife and children. The movement for liberation consists of (1) making the wife a fully responsible individual who can own property, sue and be sued, run her own business, and have full personal protection against her husband; (2) establishing marriage, from a legal standpoint, as a purely contractual agreement while leaving the religious aspect of marriage to the practices of the involved parties' faith; (3) ensuring the physical, mental, and moral care of children by imposing clear responsibilities on parents and punishing them for neglect, as well as developing a public education and hygiene system. The first two movements are clear examples of the interdependence of liberty and equality. The third is often seen more as a Socialistic rather than a Liberal tendency, and, in fact, state control over education raises some important unresolved questions. While education is generally seen as a duty the State has the right to enforce, there is also a competing right of choice regarding educational paths that cannot be overlooked, and the way to balance these has yet to be fully established both in theory and in practice. However, I strongly assert that the general view of the State as an Over-parent is just as Liberal as it is Socialistic. It forms the foundation for the rights of the child, providing protection against parental neglect, ensuring equality of opportunity he can expect as a future citizen, and preparing him to take his place as an adult in the social system. Liberty again entails control and restraint.

7. Local, Racial, and National Liberty.

7. Local, Racial, and National Freedom.

From the smallest social unit we pass to the largest. A great part of the liberating movement is occupied with the struggle of entire[Pg 41] nations against alien rule, with the revolt of Europe against Napoleon, with the struggle of Italy for freedom, with the fate of the Christian subjects of Turkey, with the emancipation of the negro, with the national movement in Ireland and in India. Many of these struggles present the problem of liberty in its simplest form. It has been and is too often a question of securing the most elementary rights for the weaker party; and those who are not touched by the appeal are deficient rather in imagination than in logic or ethics. But at the back of national movements very difficult questions do arise. What is a nation as distinct from a state? What sort of unity does it constitute, and what are its rights? If Ireland is a nation, is Ulster one? and if Ulster is a British and Protestant nation, what of the Catholic half of Ulster? History has in some cases given us a practical answer. Thus, it has shown that, enjoying the gift of responsible government, French and British, despite all historical quarrels and all differences of religious belief, language, and social structure, have fused into the nation of Canada. History has justified the conviction that Germany was a nation, and thrown ridicule[Pg 42] on the contemptuous saying of Metternich that Italy was a geographical expression. But how to anticipate history, what rights to concede to a people that claims to be a self-determining unit, is less easy to decide. There is no doubt that the general tendency of Liberalism is to favour autonomy, but, faced as it is with the problems of subdivision and the complexity of group with group, it has to rely on the concrete teaching of history and the practical insight of statesmanship to determine how the lines of autonomy are to be drawn. There is, however, one empirical test which seems generally applicable. Where a weaker nation incorporated with a larger or stronger one can be governed by ordinary law applicable to both parties to the union, and fulfilling all the ordinary principles of liberty, the arrangement may be the best for both parties. But where this system fails, where the government is constantly forced to resort to exceptional legislation or perhaps to de-liberalize its own institutions, the case becomes urgent. Under such conditions the most liberally-minded democracy is maintaining a system which must undermine its own principles. The Assyrian conqueror, Mr.[Pg 43] Herbert Spencer remarks, who is depicted in the bas-reliefs leading his captive by a cord, is bound with that cord himself. He forfeits his liberty as long as he retains his power.

From the smallest social unit, we move to the largest. A significant part of the freedom movement focuses on the fight of entire[Pg 41] nations against foreign rule, including Europe’s revolt against Napoleon, Italy's struggle for freedom, the fate of Turkey's Christian subjects, the emancipation of African Americans, and the national movements in Ireland and India. Many of these struggles showcase the issue of freedom in its simplest form. Too often, it has been a matter of securing basic rights for the weaker party; those who aren't moved by the struggle generally lack imagination rather than logical or ethical reasoning. However, behind national movements, complex questions emerge. What defines a nation separate from a state? What type of unity does it create, and what rights does it hold? If Ireland is a nation, is Ulster one as well? And if Ulster is a British and Protestant nation, what about the Catholic half of Ulster? History has sometimes provided practical answers. It has demonstrated that, while enjoying responsible government, the French and British have merged into the nation of Canada, despite their historical conflicts and differences in religion, language, and social structure. History has validated the belief that Germany was a nation and mocked Metternich's dismissive claim that Italy was just a geographical expression. However, predicting history and determining what rights to grant a people that claims to be a self-determining unit is more challenging. It's clear that the overall tendency of Liberalism favors autonomy, but when confronted with the complexities of different groups, it must rely on historical teachings and the practical wisdom of governance to figure out how to draw boundaries of autonomy. However, there is one practical test that seems widely applicable. When a weaker nation merged with a larger or stronger one can be governed by common laws that apply to both parties and uphold standard principles of liberty, this arrangement may be the best for everyone involved. But when this system fails, and the government is forced to rely on special legislation or to undermine its own institutions, the situation becomes urgent. In such cases, even the most open-minded democracy maintains a system that erodes its core principles. The Assyrian conqueror, as noted by Mr.[Pg 43] Herbert Spencer, depicted in the bas-reliefs leading his captive by a cord, is tied by that same cord. He loses his freedom as long as he holds onto his power.

Somewhat similar questions arise about race, which many people wrongly confuse with nationality. So far as elementary rights are concerned there can be no question as to the attitude of Liberalism. When the political power which should guarantee such rights is brought into view, questions of fact arise. Is the Negro or the Kaffir mentally and morally capable of self-government or of taking part in a self-governing State? The experience of Cape Colony tends to the affirmative view. American experience of the negro gives, I take it, a more doubtful answer. A specious extension of the white man's rights to the black may be the best way of ruining the black. To destroy tribal custom by introducing conceptions of individual property, the free disposal of land, and the free purchase of gin may be the handiest method for the expropriator. In all relations with weaker peoples we move in an atmosphere vitiated by the insincere use of high-sounding words. If men say equality, they mean oppression by forms[Pg 44] of justice. If they say tutelage, they appear to mean the kind of tutelage extended to the fattened goose. In such an atmosphere, perhaps, our safest course, so far as principles and deductions avail at all, is to fix our eyes on the elements of the matter, and in any part of the world to support whatever method succeeds in securing the "coloured" man from personal violence, from the lash, from expropriation, and from gin; above all, so far as it may yet be, from the white man himself. Until the white man has fully learnt to rule his own life, the best of all things that he can do with the dark man is to do nothing with him. In this relation, the day of a more constructive Liberalism is yet to come.

Somewhat similar questions come up about race, which many people mistakenly confuse with nationality. When it comes to basic rights, there’s no doubt about Liberalism's stance. However, when we look at political power that should protect those rights, factual questions arise. Is the Black person or the African capable of self-government or participating in a self-governing state? The experience in Cape Colony leans towards a positive answer. On the other hand, American experiences with Black individuals tend to give a more uncertain response. A misleading extension of the white man's rights to Black people might actually harm them. Destroying tribal customs by introducing ideas of individual property, unrestricted land ownership, and free access to alcohol might be the easiest way for oppressors to exploit. In all interactions with weaker communities, we operate in an environment clouded by the insincere use of lofty language. When people say "equality," they often mean oppression disguised as justice. When they talk about "tutelage," it seems they refer to the kind of oversight given to a fattened goose. In this context, perhaps the safest approach, as far as principles and deductions apply, is to focus on the fundamental aspects of the issue and anywhere in the world, support whatever method effectively protects the “colored” person from violence, from punishment, from dispossession, and from alcohol; and above all, as far as possible, from the white person himself. Until the white person has truly learned to manage his own life, the best thing he can do with the Black person is to leave him alone. In this regard, the time for more constructive Liberalism has yet to arrive.

8. International Liberty.

8. Global Freedom.

If non-interference is the best thing for the barbarian many Liberals have thought it to be the supreme wisdom in international affairs generally. I shall examine this view later. Here I merely remark: (1) It is of the essence of Liberalism to oppose the use of force, the basis of all tyranny. (2) It is one of its practical necessities to withstand the tyranny[Pg 45] of armaments. Not only may the military force be directly turned against liberty, as in Russia, but there are more subtle ways, as in Western Europe, in which the military spirit eats into free institutions and absorbs the public resources which might go to the advancement of civilization. (3) In proportion as the world becomes free, the use of force becomes meaningless. There is no purpose in aggression if it is not to issue in one form or another of national subjection.

If non-interference is considered the best approach for the barbarian, many Liberals have believed it to be the ultimate wisdom in international relations overall. I will analyze this perspective later. For now, I'll just point out: (1) It's essential to Liberalism to oppose the use of force, which is the foundation of all oppression. (2) It's a practical necessity to resist the tyranny[Pg 45] of military power. Not only can military force be used directly against freedom, as seen in Russia, but there are also more subtle ways, like in Western Europe, where the military mindset undermines free institutions and diverts public resources that could be used for the progress of civilization. (3) As the world becomes more free, the use of force loses its meaning. There's no reason for aggression if it doesn't lead to some form of national domination.

9. Political Liberty and Popular Sovereignty.

9. Political Freedom and Public Authority.

Underlying all these questions of right is the question how they are to be secured and maintained. By enforcing the responsibility of the executive and legislature to the community as a whole? Such is the general answer, and it indicates one of the lines of connection between the general theory of liberty and the doctrine of universal suffrage and the sovereignty of the people. The answer, however, does not meet all the possibilities of the case. The people as a whole might be careless of their rights and incapable of managing them. They might be set on the conquest of others,[Pg 46] the expropriation of the rich, or on any form of collective tyranny or folly. It is perfectly possible that from the point of view of general liberty and social progress a limited franchise might give better results than one that is more extended. Even in this country it is a tenable view that the extension of the suffrage in 1884 tended for some years to arrest the development of liberty in various directions. On what theory does the principle of popular sovereignty rest, and within what limits does it hold good? Is it a part of the general principles of liberty and equality, or are other ideas involved? These are among the questions which we shall have to examine.

Underlying all these questions of rights is how they can be secured and maintained. Is it by holding the executive and legislature accountable to the community as a whole? That’s the general answer, and it shows one of the connections between the overall theory of liberty and the idea of universal suffrage and popular sovereignty. However, this answer doesn’t address all possible scenarios. The public could be indifferent to their rights or unable to manage them. They might focus on conquering others, taking wealth from the rich, or any form of collective tyranny or foolishness. It’s entirely possible that, regarding overall liberty and social progress, a limited voting franchise could yield better outcomes than a broader one. Even in this country, there’s a valid argument that the expansion of suffrage in 1884 temporarily hindered the development of liberty in some ways. On what foundation does the principle of popular sovereignty rest, and what are its limits? Is it part of the broader principles of liberty and equality, or do other ideas come into play? These are some of the questions we need to explore.

We have now passed the main phases of the Liberal movement in very summary review, and we have noted, first, that it is co-extensive with life. It is concerned with the individual, the family, the State. It touches industry, law, religion, ethics. It would not be difficult, if space allowed, to illustrate its influence in literature and art, to describe the war with convention, insincerity, and patronage, and the struggle for free self-expression, for reality, for the artist's soul. Liberalism is an all-penetrating element of the life-structure of the[Pg 47] modern world. Secondly, it is an effective historical force. If its work is nowhere complete, it is almost everywhere in progress. The modern State as we see it in Europe outside Russia, in the British colonies, in North and South America, as we begin to see it in the Russian empire and throughout the vast continent of Asia, is the old authoritarian society modified in greater or less degree by the absorption of Liberal principles. Turning, thirdly, to those principles themselves, we have recognized Liberalism in every department as a movement fairly denoted by the name—a movement of liberation, a clearance of obstructions, an opening of channels for the flow of free spontaneous vital activity. Fourthly, we have seen that in a large number of cases what is under one aspect a movement for liberty is on another side a movement towards equality, and the habitual association of these principles is so far confirmed. On the other hand, lastly, we have seen numerous cases in which the exacter definition of liberty and the precise meaning of equality remain obscure, and to discuss these will be our task. We have, moreover, admittedly regarded Liberalism mainly in its earlier and more[Pg 48] negative aspect. We have seen it as a force working within an old society and modifying it by the loosening of the bonds which its structure imposed on human activity. We have yet to ask what constructive social scheme, if any, could be formed on Liberal principles; and it is here, if at all, that the fuller meaning of the principles of Liberty and Equality should appear, and the methods of applying them be made out. The problem of popular sovereignty pointed to the same need. Thus the lines of the remainder of our task are clearly laid down. We have to get at the fundamentals of Liberalism, and to consider what kind of structure can be raised upon the basis which they offer. We will approach the question by tracing the historic movement of Liberal thought through certain well-marked phases. We shall see how the problems which have been indicated were attacked by successive thinkers, and how partial solutions gave occasion for deeper probings. Following the guidance of the actual movement of ideas, we shall reach the centre and heart of Liberalism, and we shall try to form a conception of the essentials of the Liberal creed as a constructive theory of society. This conception[Pg 49] we shall then apply to the greater questions, political and economic, of our own day; and this will enable us finally to estimate the present position of Liberalism as a living force in the modern world and the prospect of transforming its ideals into actualities.

We have now gone through the main phases of the Liberal movement in a brief overview, noting first that it is intertwined with life itself. It concerns individuals, families, and the State. It influences industry, law, religion, and ethics. If we had more space, we could illustrate its impact on literature and art, describe the battle against convention, insincerity, and patronage, and the fight for free self-expression, for authenticity, and for the artist's soul. Liberalism is a pervasive element of the life structure of the[Pg 47] modern world. Secondly, it is a significant historical force. While its work is never complete, it is in progress almost everywhere. The modern State, as we see it in Europe outside Russia, in the British colonies, in North and South America, and even starting to see in the Russian empire and across Asia, is essentially the old authoritarian society adjusted to varying degrees by the integration of Liberal principles. Thirdly, turning to those principles themselves, we recognize Liberalism in every area as a movement aptly described by its name—a movement for liberation, a removal of barriers, an opening of pathways for the flow of free, spontaneous, vibrant activity. Fourthly, we have observed that in many cases, what seems like a movement for liberty is also, on another level, a movement toward equality, and this association of principles is largely confirmed. However, lastly, we've noticed numerous instances where the precise definitions of liberty and equality remain unclear, and discussing these will be our objective. Moreover, we have primarily viewed Liberalism through its earlier and more[Pg 48] negative aspect. We have seen it as a force that operates within an old society and modifies it by loosening the constraints imposed on human activity. We still need to ask what kind of constructive social plan, if any, could be based on Liberal principles; and it is here, if anywhere, that the full significance of the principles of Liberty and Equality should emerge, along with the methods for applying them. The issue of popular sovereignty highlights the same necessity. Thus, the guidelines for the remainder of our task are clearly defined. We need to get to the fundamentals of Liberalism and explore what kind of structure can be built on the foundations they provide. We will begin by tracing the historical movement of Liberal thought through distinct phases. We will examine how the indicated problems were addressed by successive thinkers and how partial solutions led to deeper inquiries. Following the actual progression of ideas, we will navigate to the core of Liberalism and attempt to form an understanding of the essential elements of the Liberal creed as a constructive theory of society. We will then apply this understanding[Pg 49] to the major political and economic questions of our time, ultimately allowing us to assess the current state of Liberalism as a living force in the modern world and the potential for turning its ideals into reality.

FOOTNOTES:

[2] In England "benefit of clergy" was still a good plea for remission of sentence for a number of crimes in the seventeenth century. At that time all who could read could claim benefit, which was therefore of the nature of a privilege for the educated class. The requirement of reading, which had become a form, was abolished in 1705, but peers and clerks in holy orders could still plead their clergy in the eighteenth century, and the last relics of the privilege were not finally abolished till the nineteenth century.

[2] In England, during the seventeenth century, "benefit of clergy" was still a valid defense for reducing sentences for various crimes. Back then, anyone who could read could make this claim, making it essentially a privilege for the educated class. The reading requirement, which had become a standard, was removed in 1705, but nobles and clergy could still use the clergy defense in the eighteenth century, and the final remnants of this privilege weren't fully eliminated until the nineteenth century.

[3] See an interesting chapter in Faguet's Liberalisme, which points out that the common saying that thought is free is negated by any inquisition which compels a man to disclose opinions, and penalizes him if they are not such as to suit the inquisitor.

[3] Check out an interesting chapter in Faguet's Liberalisme, which highlights that the common saying "thought is free" is undermined by any inquisition that forces a person to reveal their opinions and punishes them if those opinions don't align with those of the inquisitor.


CHAPTER III

THE MOVEMENT OF THEORY

Great changes are not caused by ideas alone; but they are not effected without ideas. The passions of men must be aroused if the frost of custom is to be broken or the chains of authority burst; but passion of itself is blind and its world is chaotic. To be effective men must act together, and to act together they must have a common understanding and a common object. When it comes to be a question of any far-reaching change, they must not merely conceive their own immediate end with clearness. They must convert others, they must communicate sympathy and win over the unconvinced. Upon the whole, they must show that their object is possible, that it is compatible with existing institutions, or at any rate with some workable form of social life. They are, in fact, driven on by the requirements of their position to[Pg 51] the elaboration of ideas, and in the end to some sort of social philosophy; and the philosophies that have driving force behind them are those which arise after this fashion out of the practical demands of human feeling. The philosophies that remain ineffectual and academic are those that are formed by abstract reflection without relation to the thirsty souls of human kind.

Big changes don’t come from ideas alone, but they don’t happen without them either. People’s passions need to be ignited if we want to break the mold of tradition or shake off the constraints of authority; however, passion by itself is aimless and chaotic. To make a real impact, people need to act together, and for that to happen, they must share a common understanding and goal. When it comes to significant changes, it’s not enough for individuals to clearly see their own immediate aims. They must persuade others, share their enthusiasm, and win over skeptics. Overall, they need to demonstrate that their goals are achievable, that they align with existing systems, or at least with some feasible form of social order. Essentially, they are compelled by their circumstances to develop ideas, leading ultimately to a certain social philosophy; and the philosophies that have real power behind them are those that emerge from the practical needs and feelings of people. The theories that end up being ineffective and purely academic are those that are created through abstract thinking, disconnected from the genuine needs of humanity.

In England, it is true, where men are apt to be shy and unhandy in the region of theory, the Liberal movement has often sought to dispense with general principles. In its early days and in its more moderate forms, it sought its ends under the guise of constitutionalism. As against the claims of the Stuart monarchy, there was a historic case as well as a philosophic argument, and the earlier leaders of the Parliament relied more on precedent than on principle. This method was embodied in the Whig tradition, and runs on to our own time, as one of the elements that go to make up the working constitution of the Liberal mind. It is, so to say, the Conservative element in Liberalism, valuable in resistance to encroachments, valuable in securing continuity of [Pg 52]development, for purposes of re-construction insufficient. To maintain the old order under changed circumstances may be, in fact, to initiate a revolution. It was so in the seventeenth century. Pym and his followers could find justification for their contentions in our constitutional history, but to do so they had to go behind both the Stuarts and the Tudors; and to apply the principles of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries in 1640 was, in effect, to institute a revolution. In our own time, to maintain the right of the Commons against the Lords is, on the face of it, to adhere to old constitutional right, but to do so under the new circumstances which have made the Commons representative of the nation as a whole is, in reality, to establish democracy for the first time on a firm footing, and this, again, is to accomplish a revolution.

In England, it’s true that men tend to be shy and awkward when it comes to theory, the Liberal movement has often tried to move beyond general principles. In its early days and more moderate forms, it aimed for its goals under the disguise of constitutionalism. Against the claims of the Stuart monarchy, there was both a historical case and a philosophical argument, and the early leaders of Parliament relied more on precedents than on principles. This approach was part of the Whig tradition and continues to this day as one of the elements that shape the functioning constitution of the Liberal mindset. It's, so to speak, the Conservative aspect of Liberalism, useful in resisting overreach and in ensuring a continuity of [Pg 52]development; however, it’s insufficient for reconstruction purposes. Maintaining the old order under changed circumstances could actually initiate a revolution. It was true in the seventeenth century. Pym and his followers could justify their arguments using our constitutional history, but to do so, they had to look beyond both the Stuarts and the Tudors; applying the principles from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries in 1640 effectively instituted a revolution. In our time, upholding the right of the Commons against the Lords seems to align with old constitutional rights, but doing so under the new circumstances that have made the Commons representative of the nation as a whole actually solidifies democracy for the first time on a strong foundation, and once again, this achieves a revolution.

Now, those who effect a revolution ought to know whither they are leading the world. They have need of a social theory—and in point of fact the more thorough-going apostles of movement always have such a theory; and though, as we have remarked, the theory emerges from the practical needs which they feel, and is therefore apt to invest ideas of[Pg 53] merely temporary value with the character of eternal truths, it is not on this account to be dismissed as of secondary importance. Once formed, it reacts upon the minds of its adherents, and gives direction and unity to their efforts. It becomes, in its turn, a real historic force, and the degree of its coherence and adequacy is matter, not merely of academic interest, but of practical moment. Moreover, the onward course of a movement is more clearly understood by appreciating the successive points of view which its thinkers and statesmen have occupied than by following the devious turnings of political events and the tangle of party controversy. The point of view naturally affects the whole method of handling problems, whether speculative or practical, and to the historian it serves as a centre around which ideas and policies that perhaps differ, and even conflict with one another, may be so grouped as to show their underlying affinities. Let us then seek to determine the principal points of view which the Liberal movement has occupied, and distinguish the main types of theory in which the passion for freedom has sought to express itself.

Now, those who bring about a revolution should understand where they are leading the world. They need a social theory—and in fact, the most dedicated advocates of change always have such a theory; and although, as we noted, the theory arises from the practical needs they experience, leading it to often treat ideas of[Pg 53] merely temporary significance as if they were eternal truths, it should not be dismissed as unimportant. Once established, it influences the minds of its followers, providing direction and unity to their efforts. It becomes a real historical force, and the strength of its coherence and relevance is important, not just academically, but in practical terms as well. Furthermore, understanding the progression of a movement is clearer when considering the different perspectives its thinkers and leaders have held rather than tracking the complicated shifts of political events and party disputes. The perspective naturally influences the entire approach to addressing problems, whether theoretical or practical, and for the historian, it acts as a framework within which differing, and even conflicting, ideas and policies can be grouped to reveal their deeper connections. Let’s then look to identify the main perspectives that the Liberal movement has taken, and differentiate the key types of theory through which the desire for freedom has expressed itself.

The first of these types I will call the theory of the Natural Order.

The first of these types I will call the theory of the Natural Order.

The earlier Liberalism had to deal with authoritarian government in church and state. It had to vindicate the elements of personal, civil, and economic freedom; and in so doing it took its stand on the rights of man, and, in proportion as it was forced to be constructive, on the supposed harmony of the natural order. Government claimed supernatural sanction and divine ordinance. Liberal theory replied in effect that the rights of man rested on the law of Nature, and those of government on human institution. The oldest "institution" in this view was the individual, and the primordial society the natural grouping of human beings under the influence of family affection, and for the sake of mutual aid. Political society was a more artificial arrangement, a convention arrived at for the specific purpose of securing a better order and maintaining the common safety. It was, perhaps, as Locke held, founded on a contract between king and people, a contract which was brought to an end if either party violated its terms. Or, as in Rousseau's view, it was essentially a contract of the people with one another, an[Pg 55] arrangement by means of which, out of many conflicting individual wills, a common or general will could be formed. A government might be instituted as the organ of this will, but it would, from the nature of the case, be subordinate to the people from whom it derived authority. The people were sovereign. The government was their delegate.

The earlier Liberalism had to confront authoritarian governments in both church and state. It aimed to defend personal, civil, and economic freedoms; in doing so, it grounded itself in human rights and, to the extent that it had to be constructive, on the idea of a harmonious natural order. Governments claimed supernatural approval and divine authority. Liberal theory essentially argued that human rights were based on the laws of Nature, while the powers of government stemmed from human creations. The oldest "institution," in this perspective, was the individual, and the first society was the natural grouping of people driven by family bonds and mutual support. Political society was seen as a more artificial arrangement, a convention designed specifically to create better order and ensure common safety. It was, as Locke suggested, based on a contract between the ruler and the people, which terminated if either side broke the terms. Or, as Rousseau proposed, it was fundamentally a contract among the people themselves, a system through which many conflicting individual wills could come together to form a common or general will. A government might be created as the agent of this will, but it would inherently be subordinate to the people from whom it drew its authority. The people were sovereign. The government was their representative.

Whatever the differences of outlook that divide these theories, those who from Locke to Rousseau and Paine worked with this order of ideas agreed in conceiving political society as a restraint to which men voluntarily submitted themselves for specific purposes. Political institutions were the source of subjection and inequality. Before and behind them stood the assemblage of free and equal individuals. But the isolated individual was powerless. He had rights which were limited only by the corresponding rights of others, but he could not, unless chance gave him the upper hand, enforce them. Accordingly, he found it best to enter into an arrangement with others for the mutual respect of rights; and for this purpose he instituted a government to maintain his rights within the community and to guard the community from assault[Pg 56] from without. It followed that the function of government was limited and definable. It was to maintain the natural rights of man as accurately as the conditions of society allowed, and to do naught beside. Any further action employing the compulsory power of the State was of the nature of an infringement of the understanding on which government rested. In entering into the compact, the individual gave up so much of his rights as was necessitated by the condition of submitting to a common rule—so much, and no more. He gave up his natural rights and received in return civil rights, something less complete, perhaps, but more effective as resting on the guarantee of the collective power. If you would discover, then, what the civil rights of man in society should be, you must inquire what are the natural rights of man,[4] and how far they are unavoidably modified in accommodating the conflicting[Pg 57] claims of men with one another. Any interference that goes beyond this necessary accommodation is oppression. Civil rights should agree as nearly as possible with natural rights, or, as Paine says, a civil right is a natural right exchanged.

Regardless of the different perspectives that separate these theories, those who worked with this line of thinking from Locke to Rousseau and Paine agreed on seeing political society as a restriction to which people voluntarily submitted themselves for specific reasons. Political institutions were the source of subjugation and inequality. Behind and before them were a group of free and equal individuals. However, the isolated individual was powerless. He had rights that were only limited by the corresponding rights of others, but he couldn't enforce them unless luck was on his side. Therefore, he realized it was best to make an agreement with others for mutual respect of rights; for this, he established a government to maintain his rights within the community and protect it from external attacks[Pg 56]. Consequently, the role of government was limited and clear-cut. It was to uphold the natural rights of individuals as much as society's conditions allowed and to do nothing else. Any further action involving the coercive power of the State was an infringement on the agreement upon which government was based. By entering the contract, the individual relinquished as many rights as necessary to adhere to a common rule—no more, no less. He gave up his natural rights and received in return civil rights, which might be somewhat less complete but were more effective because they relied on the guarantee of collective power. If you want to determine what civil rights should be in society, you need to investigate what the natural rights of individuals are[4] and how they are inevitably adjusted to accommodate the conflicting[Pg 57] claims of individuals with each other. Any interference that exceeds this necessary adjustment is oppression. Civil rights should align as closely as possible with natural rights, or, as Paine puts it, a civil right is a natural right exchanged.

This conception of the relations of the State and the individual long outlived the theory on which it rested. It underlies the entire teaching of the Manchester school. Its spirit was absorbed, as we shall see, by many of the Utilitarians. It operated, though in diminishing force, throughout the nineteenth century; and it is strongly held by contemporary Liberals like M. Faguet, who frankly abrogate its speculative foundations and rest their case on social utility. Its strength is, in effect, not in its logical principles, but in the compactness and consistency which it gives to a view of the functions of the State which responds to certain needs of modern society. As long as those needs were uppermost, the theory was of living value. In proportion as they have been satisfied and other needs have emerged, the requirement has arisen for a fuller and sounder principle.

This idea about the relationship between the State and the individual continued to exist long after the theory it was based on faded. It forms the foundation of the entire philosophy of the Manchester school. Its essence was adopted, as we will see, by many Utilitarians. It influenced thought, although with less impact, throughout the nineteenth century; and it is still strongly supported by modern Liberals like M. Faguet, who openly reject its theoretical foundations and base their arguments on social utility. Its strength isn’t really in its logical principles, but in the clarity and consistency it provides to an understanding of the State's functions that meets certain needs of today's society. As long as those needs were at the forefront, the theory was relevant. As those needs have been addressed and new ones have emerged, the demand for a more comprehensive and solid principle has arisen.

But there was another side to the theory[Pg 58] of nature which we must not ignore. If in this theory government is the marplot and authority the source of oppression and stagnation, where are the springs of progress and civilization? Clearly, in the action of individuals. The more the individual receives free scope for the play of his faculties, the more rapidly will society as a whole advance. There are here the elements of an important truth, but what is the implication? If the individual is free, any two individuals, each pursuing his own ends, may find themselves in conflict. It was, in fact, the possibility of such conflict which was recognized by our theory as the origin and foundation of society. Men had to agree to some measure of mutual restraint in order that their liberty might be effective. But in the course of the eighteenth century, and particularly in the economic sphere, there arose a view that the conflict of wills is based on misunderstanding and ignorance, and that its mischiefs are accentuated by governmental repression. At bottom there is a natural harmony of interests. Maintain external order, suppress violence, assure men in the possession of their property, and enforce the fulfilment of contracts, and the rest will go[Pg 59] of itself. Each man will be guided by self-interest, but interest will lead him along the lines of greatest productivity. If all artificial barriers are removed, he will find the occupation which best suits his capacities, and this will be the occupation in which he will be most productive, and therefore, socially, most valuable. He will have to sell his goods to a willing purchaser, therefore he must devote himself to the production of things which others need, things, therefore, of social value. He will, by preference, make that for which he can obtain the highest price, and this will be that for which, at the particular time and place and in relation to his particular capacities, there is the greatest need. He will, again, find the employer who will pay him best, and that will be the employer to whom he can do the best service. Self-interest, if enlightened and unfettered, will, in short, lead him to conduct coincident with public interest. There is, in this sense, a natural harmony between the individual and society. True, this harmony might require a certain amount of education and enlightenment to make it effective. What it did not require was governmental "interference," which would always hamper the[Pg 60] causes making for its smooth and effectual operation. Government must keep the ring, and leave it for individuals to play out the game. The theory of the natural rights of the individual is thus supplemented by a theory of the mutual harmony of individual and social needs, and, so completed, forms a conception of human society which is primâ facie workable, which, in fact, contains important elements of truth, and which was responsive to the needs of a great class, and to many of the requirements of society as a whole, during a considerable period.

But there was another side to the theory[Pg 58] of nature that we shouldn't overlook. If in this theory the government is the problem and authority is the source of oppression and stagnation, then where do we find the sources of progress and civilization? Clearly, in the actions of individuals. The more freedom individuals have to express their abilities, the faster society will advance as a whole. These ideas point to an important truth, but what does it mean? If individuals are free, then two individuals pursuing their own goals might end up in conflict. In fact, the possibility of such conflict was recognized by our theory as the foundation of society. People had to agree on some level of mutual restraint for their freedom to be effective. However, during the eighteenth century, especially in economic terms, a perspective emerged suggesting that the conflict of wills arises from misunderstanding and ignorance, and that its negative effects are worsened by government repression. At its core, there’s a natural harmony of interests. Keep external order, prevent violence, ensure people can keep their property, and enforce contracts, and everything else will work itself out[Pg 59]. Each person will act based on self-interest, but that interest will lead them toward the most productive paths. If all artificial barriers are removed, they will find the work that best matches their skills, which will also be the work where they are most productive and, therefore, most valuable to society. They will need to sell their goods to someone willing to buy them, so they must focus on producing things that others need—things that have social value. They will prefer to make what they can sell at the highest price, which will be what is most needed at that specific time and place, given their particular skills. They will also seek the employer who pays the best, which will be the employer they can serve best. Enlightened and unrestricted self-interest will, in short, lead them to act in ways that align with public interest. In this sense, there is a natural harmony between the individual and society. It's true that this harmony might need some education and awareness to work effectively. What it didn’t need was government "interference," which would always hinder the[Pg 60] elements that help it function smoothly and effectively. The government should maintain the framework and allow individuals to engage in their activities. The theory of individual natural rights is thus complemented by a theory of mutual harmony between individual and social needs, and together they form a conception of human society that is primâ facie workable, contains significant elements of truth, and has addressed the needs of a large class as well as many societal requirements over a considerable period.

On both sides, however, the theory exhibits, under criticism, fundamental weaknesses which have both a historical and a speculative significance. Let us first consider the conception of natural rights. What were these rights, and on what did they rest? On the first point men sought to be explicit. By way of illustration we cannot do better than quote the leading clauses of the Declaration of 1789.[5]

On both sides, though, the theory shows, when criticized, fundamental weaknesses that have both historical and speculative importance. Let's first look at the idea of natural rights. What exactly were these rights, and what were they based on? People wanted to be clear about the first point. To illustrate, we can't do better than quote the key sections of the Declaration of 1789.[5]

Article I.—Men are born and remain free and equal in rights. Social distinctions can only be founded on common utility.

Article I.—Everyone is born free and equal in rights. Social differences can only be based on shared benefit.

Article II.—The end of every political association is the conservation of the natural and imprescriptible rights of man.[6] These rights are liberty, property, security (la sûreté), and resistance to oppression.

Article II.—The purpose of any political association is to protect the natural and inalienable rights of individuals.[6] These rights include freedom, property, security, and the right to resist oppression.

Article III.—The principle of all sovereignty resides essentially in the nation....

Article III.—The essence of all sovereignty is rooted in the nation....

Article IV.—Liberty consists in the power to do anything that does not injure others; thus, the exercise of the natural rights of every man has only such limits as assure to other members of society the enjoyment of the same rights. These limits can only be determined by law.

Article IV.—Liberty means having the ability to do anything that doesn’t harm others; therefore, the exercise of each person's natural rights is only limited by the need to ensure that others in society can enjoy the same rights. These limits can only be defined by law.

Article VI.—The law is the expression of the general will. All citizens have a right to take part (concourir), personally or by their representatives, in its formation.

Article VI.—The law represents the collective will. Every citizen has the right to participate (concourir), either directly or through their representatives, in its creation.

The remainder of this article insists on the impartiality of law and the equal admission of all citizens to office. The Declaration of[Pg 62] 1793 is more emphatic about equality, and more rhetorical. Article III reads, "All men are equal by nature and before the law."

The rest of this article emphasizes that the law is impartial and that all citizens have equal access to public office. The Declaration of[Pg 62] 1793 stresses equality even more strongly and uses more persuasive language. Article III states, "All men are equal by nature and before the law."

It is easy to subject these articles to a niggling form of criticism in which their spirit is altogether missed. I would ask attention only to one or two points of principle.

It’s easy to criticize these articles in a petty way that completely misses their essence. I’d like to draw your attention to just one or two key points.

(a) What are the rights actually claimed? "Security" and "resistance to oppression" are not in principle distinct, and, moreover, may be taken as covered by the definition of liberty. The meaning at bottom is "Security for liberty in respect of his person and property is the right of every man." So expressed, it will be seen that this right postulates the existence of an ordered society, and lays down that it is the duty of such a society to secure the liberty of its members. The right of the individual, then, is not something independent of society, but one of the principles which a good social order must recognize.

(a) What rights are actually being claimed? "Security" and "resistance to oppression" are essentially the same thing and can be included in the definition of liberty. Ultimately, it means "The right to security for one's liberty regarding their person and property is a right that belongs to every individual." This statement highlights that this right assumes the existence of an orderly society, which has the responsibility to protect the liberty of its members. Therefore, individual rights aren’t separate from society; they are fundamental principles that a healthy social order must acknowledge.

(b) Observe that equality is limited by the "common utility," and that the sphere of liberty is ultimately to be defined by "law." In both cases we are referred back from the individual either to the needs or to the decision of society as a whole. There are, moreover,[Pg 63] two definitions of liberty. (1) It is the power to do what does not injure others. (2) It is a right limited by the consideration that others must enjoy the same rights. It is important to bear in mind that these two definitions are highly discrepant. If my right to knock a man down is only limited by his equal right to knock me down, the law has no business to interfere when we take to our fists. If, on the other hand, I have no right to injure another, the law should interfere. Very little reflection suffices to show that this is the sounder principle, and that respect for the equal liberty of another is not an adequate definition of liberty. My right to keep my neighbour awake by playing the piano all night is not satisfactorily counterbalanced by his right to keep a dog which howls all the time the piano is being played. The right of a "sweater" to pay starvation wages is not satisfactorily limited by the corresponding right which his employee would enjoy if he were in a position to impose the same terms on some one else. Generally, the right to injure or take advantage of another is not sufficiently limited by the right of that other if he should have the power to retaliate in kind. There is[Pg 64] no right to injure another; and if we ask what is injury we are again thrown back on some general principle which will override the individual claim to do what one will.

(b) Notice that equality is restricted by "common utility," and that the area of liberty is ultimately determined by "law." In both cases, we are directed away from the individual to the needs or decisions of society as a whole. Additionally,[Pg 63] there are two definitions of liberty. (1) It is the ability to do what does not harm others. (2) It is a right limited by the fact that others should enjoy the same rights. It's important to recognize that these two definitions differ greatly. If my right to hit someone is only limited by their equal right to hit me, then the law should not interfere when we fight. On the other hand, if I have no right to harm another person, then the law should step in. A little reflection makes it clear that this is the sounder principle, and that respect for another's equal liberty is not a sufficient definition of liberty. My right to keep my neighbor awake by playing the piano all night isn’t effectively counterbalanced by their right to have a dog that barks all night while I'm playing. The right of a "sweater" to pay starvation wages isn’t satisfactorily restricted by the corresponding right that their employee would have if they were able to impose the same terms on someone else. In general, the right to harm or take advantage of another isn’t adequately limited by that person's right to retaliate in kind. There is[Pg 64] no right to harm another; and if we ask what constitutes harm, we are once again led back to some general principle that will override the individual claim to do as one wishes.

(c) The doctrine of popular sovereignty rests on two principles. (1) It is said to reside in the nation. Law is the expression of the general will. Here the "nation" is conceived as a collective whole, as a unit. (2) Every citizen has the right to take part in making the law. Here the question is one of individual right. Which is the real ground of democratic representation—the unity of the national life, or the inherent right of the individual to be consulted about that which concerns himself?

(c) The idea of popular sovereignty is based on two principles. (1) It is believed to belong to the nation. Law represents the general will. In this context, the "nation" is seen as a collective entity, as a single unit. (2) Every citizen has the right to participate in creating the law. This raises the issue of individual rights. What truly underpins democratic representation—the unity of national life or the individual’s fundamental right to have a say in matters that affect them?

Further, and this is a very serious question, which is the ultimate authority—the will of the nation, or the rights of the individual? Suppose the nation deliberately decides on laws which deny the rights of the individual, ought such laws to be obeyed in the name of popular sovereignty, or to be disobeyed in the name of natural rights? It is a real issue, and on these lines it is unfortunately quite insoluble.

Further, and this is a very serious question, which is the ultimate authority—the will of the nation or the rights of the individual? Suppose the nation deliberately decides on laws that deny the rights of the individual. Should such laws be obeyed in the name of popular sovereignty, or disobeyed in the name of natural rights? It’s a real issue, and unfortunately, it’s quite unsolvable along these lines.

These difficulties were among the [Pg 65]considerations which led to the formation of the second type of Liberal theory, and what has to be said about the harmony of the natural order may be taken in conjunction with this second theory to which we may now pass, and which is famous as The Greatest Happiness Principle.

These challenges were part of the [Pg 65] factors that contributed to the development of the second kind of Liberal theory. What needs to be discussed regarding the harmony of the natural order can be connected to this second theory, which we can now discuss and is well-known as The Greatest Happiness Principle.

Bentham, who spent the greater part of his life in elaborating the greatest happiness principle as a basis of social reconstruction, was fully alive to the difficulties which we have found in the theory of natural rights. The alleged rights of man were for him so many anarchical fallacies. They were founded on no clearly assignable principle, and admitted of no demonstration. "I say I have a right." "I say you have no such right." Between the disputants who or what is to decide? What was the supposed law of nature? When was it written, and by whose authority? On what ground do we maintain that men are free or equal? On what principle and within what limits do we or can we maintain the right of property? There were points on which, by universal admission, all these rights have to give way. What is the right of property worth in times[Pg 66] of war or of any overwhelming general need? The Declaration itself recognized the need of appeal to common utility or to the law to define the limits of individual right. Bentham would frankly make all rights dependent on common utility, and therewith he would make it possible to examine all conflicting claims in the light of a general principle. He would measure them all by a common standard. Has a man the right to express his opinion freely? To determine the question on Bentham's lines we must ask whether it is, on the whole, useful to society that the free expression of opinion should be allowed, and this, he would say, is a question which may be decided by general reasoning and by experience of results. Of course, we must take the rough with the smooth. If the free expression of opinion is allowed, false opinion will find utterance and will mislead many. The question would be, does the loss involved in the promulgation of error counterbalance the gain to be derived from unfettered discussion? and Bentham would hold himself free to judge by results. Should the State maintain the rights of private property? Yes, if the admission of those rights is useful to the community as a whole.[Pg 67] No, if it is not useful. Some rights of property, again, may be advantageous, others disadvantageous. The community is free to make a selection. If it finds that certain forms of property are working to the exclusive benefit of individuals and the prejudice of the common weal, it has good ground for the suppression of those forms of property, while it may, with equal justice, maintain other forms of property which it holds sound as judged by the effect on the common welfare. It is limited by no "imprescriptible" right of the individual. It may do with the individual what it pleases provided that it has the good of the whole in view. So far as the question of right is concerned the Benthamite principle might be regarded as decidedly socialistic or even authoritarian. It contemplates, at least as a possibility, the complete subordination of individual to social claims.

Bentham, who spent most of his life developing the greatest happiness principle as a foundation for social reform, was acutely aware of the challenges we've encountered in the theory of natural rights. The supposed rights of man were, for him, nothing more than chaotic misconceptions. They were based on no clear principle and could not be proven. "I say I have a right." "I say you have no such right." Who or what decides between the two? What was the so-called law of nature? When was it established, and by whose authority? On what basis do we assert that people are free or equal? What principle and within what limits can we justify the right to own property? There are areas where, by general agreement, all these rights must yield. What value does the right to property have during times of war or urgent collective need? The Declaration itself acknowledged the need to refer to public usefulness or law to define the boundaries of individual rights. Bentham would straightforwardly make all rights dependent on common utility, allowing us to evaluate all conflicting claims through a shared principle. He would assess everything using a standard measure. Does a person have the right to express their opinion freely? To address this based on Bentham's reasoning, we must consider whether allowing free expression of opinion is, overall, beneficial to society. This, he would argue, is a question that can be resolved through general reasoning and by examining results. Of course, we have to accept both the good and the bad. If free expression of opinion is permitted, false opinions will emerge and mislead many. The question would be whether the harm caused by spreading falsehoods outweighs the benefits of open discussion, and Bentham would feel justified in judging this by the outcomes. Should the State uphold the rights to private property? Yes, if recognizing those rights benefits the community as a whole. No, if it does not. Some property rights may be beneficial, while others may not. The community has the freedom to make choices. If it finds that certain types of property benefit only a few at the expense of the common good, it has a legitimate reason to eliminate those types of property while also maintaining other types that it deems beneficial based on their impact on collective welfare. It is not constrained by any "inalienable" rights of the individual. It can do as it wishes concerning the individual as long as it considers the well-being of everyone. In terms of rights, Bentham's principle might be seen as distinctly socialistic or even authoritarian. It contemplates, at least potentially, the complete subordination of individual rights to social demands.

There is, however, another side to the Benthamite principle, to understand which we must state the heads of the theory itself as a positive doctrine. What is this social utility of which we have spoken? In what does it consist? What is useful to society, and what harmful? The answer has the[Pg 68] merit of great clearness and simplicity. An action is good which tends to promote the greatest possible happiness of the greatest possible number of those affected by it. As with an action, so, of course, with an institution or a social system. That is useful which conforms to this principle. That is harmful which conflicts with it. That is right which conforms to it, that is wrong which conflicts with it. The greatest happiness principle is the one and supreme principle of conduct. Observe that it imposes on us two considerations. One is the greatest happiness. Now happiness is defined as consisting positively in the presence of pleasure, negatively in the absence of pain. A greater pleasure is then preferable to a lesser, a pleasure unaccompanied by pain to one involving pain. Conceiving pain as a minus quantity of pleasure, we may say that the principle requires us always to take quantity and pleasure into account, and nothing else. But, secondly, the number of individuals affected is material. An act might cause pleasure to one and pain to two. Then it is wrong, unless, indeed, the pleasure were very great and the pain in each case small. We must balance the consequences, taking all individuals[Pg 69] affected into account, and "everybody must count for one and nobody for more than one." This comment is an integral part of the original formula. As between the happiness of his father, his child, or himself, and the happiness of a stranger, a man must be impartial. He must only consider the quantity of pleasure secured or pain inflicted.

There is, however, another aspect of the Benthamite principle, which we need to clarify by outlining the key points of the theory as a positive doctrine. What exactly is this social utility we’ve mentioned? What does it entail? What benefits society, and what harms it? The answer is clear and straightforward. An action is deemed good if it promotes the greatest happiness for the largest number of people affected by it. The same applies to institutions or social systems. What aligns with this principle is considered useful. What goes against it is harmful. What is right follows this principle, and what is wrong contradicts it. The greatest happiness principle stands as the ultimate guideline for behavior. Note that it requires us to consider two factors. One is the greatest happiness. Happiness is understood as the presence of pleasure and the absence of pain. A greater pleasure is preferable to a lesser one, and a pleasure without pain is better than one that comes with pain. If we think of pain as a lack of pleasure, we can say that the principle demands we always consider the quantity of pleasure and nothing else. Secondly, the number of individuals affected matters. An act could bring pleasure to one person and pain to two. In that case, it is wrong unless the pleasure is significantly greater and the pain minimal. We must weigh the consequences, considering everyone [Pg 69] affected, and "everyone counts as one and no one counts for more than one." This comment is a key part of the original formula. When deciding between the happiness of his father, his child, or himself and the happiness of a stranger, a person must be impartial and only take into account the amount of pleasure gained or pain caused.

Now, in this conception of measurable quantities of pleasure and pain there is, as many critics have insisted, something unreal and academic. We shall have to return to the point, but let us first endeavour to understand the bearing of Bentham's teaching on the problems of his own time and on the subsequent development of Liberal thought. For this purpose we will keep to what is real in his doctrine, even if it is not always defined with academic precision. The salient points that we note, then, are (1) the subordination of all considerations of right to the considerations of happiness, (2) the importance of number, and (3) as the other side of the same doctrine, the insistence on equality or impartiality between man and man. The common utility which Bentham considers is the happiness experienced by a number of[Pg 70] individuals, all of whom are reckoned for this purpose as of equal value. This is the radical individualism of the Benthamite creed, to be set against that socialistic tendency which struck us in our preliminary account.

Now, in this idea of measuring pleasure and pain, there is, as many critics have pointed out, something unrealistic and overly academic. We will need to revisit this point, but let’s first try to understand how Bentham's teachings relate to the issues of his own time and to the later development of Liberal thought. For this, we will focus on what is essential in his doctrine, even if it’s not always expressed with academic clarity. The key points to note are (1) that all considerations of rights are secondary to considerations of happiness, (2) the significance of numbers, and (3) as the other side of the same doctrine, the emphasis on equality or impartiality among individuals. The general utility that Bentham discusses is the happiness experienced by a number of[Pg 70] individuals, all considered equally valuable for this purpose. This reflects the radical individualism of Bentham's beliefs, which stands in contrast to the socialistic tendencies we noted in our initial overview.

In this individualism, equality is fundamental. Everybody is to count for one, nobody for more than one, for every one can feel pain and pleasure. Liberty, on the other hand, is not fundamental, it is a means to an end. Popular sovereignty is not fundamental, for all government is a means to an end. Nevertheless, the school of Bentham, upon the whole, stood by both liberty and democracy. Let us consider their attitude.

In this individualism, equality is essential. Everyone counts as one, and no one counts for more than one, because everyone can experience pain and pleasure. Liberty, however, is not essential; it is a means to an end. Popular sovereignty is also not essential, since all government is a means to an end. Still, the Benthamite school generally supported both liberty and democracy. Let’s examine their perspective.

As to popular government, Bentham and James Mill reasoned after this fashion. Men, if left to themselves, that is to say, if neither trained by an educational discipline nor checked by responsibility, do not consider the good of the greatest number. They consider their own good. A king, if his power is unchecked, will rule in his own interest. A class, if its power is unchecked, will rule in its own interest. The only way to secure fair consideration for the happiness of all is to allow to all an equal share of power. True, if there[Pg 71] is a conflict the majority will prevail, but they will be moved each by consideration of his own happiness, and the majority as a whole, therefore, by the happiness of the greater number. There is no inherent right in the individual to take a part in government. There is a claim to be considered in the distribution of the means of happiness, and to share in the work of government as a means to this end. It would follow, among other things, that if one man or one class could be shown to be so much wiser and better than others that his or their rule would, in fact, conduce more to the happiness of the greater number than a popular system, then the business of government ought to be entrusted to that man or that class and no one else ought to interfere with it.

Regarding popular government, Bentham and James Mill argued like this: People, if left to their own devices—meaning if they're not trained through education or held accountable—tend to prioritize their own interests over the welfare of the majority. A king, if his power isn’t limited, will govern for his own benefit. A class, if its power isn’t checked, will act in its own interest. The only way to ensure that everyone's happiness is fairly considered is to give everyone an equal share of power. It's true that if there's a disagreement, the majority will win, but they will each be motivated by their own happiness, so the majority's decision will ultimately be based on what benefits the largest number of people. There’s no inherent right for an individual to participate in government. However, there is a right to be acknowledged in the distribution of happiness resources and to engage in governance as a way to achieve that goal. This means that if one person or one class can be demonstrated to be significantly wiser and better than others, leading to greater happiness for the majority than a popular system would, then that person or class should be given control of the government, and no one else should interfere with it.

The whole argument, however, implies a crude view of the problem of government. It is, of course, theoretically possible that a question should present itself, detached from other questions, in which a definite measurable interest of each of the seven millions or more of voters is at stake. For example, the great majority of English people drink tea. Comparatively few drink wine. Should a particular[Pg 72] sum be raised by a duty on tea or on wine? Here the majority of tea-drinkers have a measurable interest, the same in kind and roughly the same in degree for each; and the vote of the majority, if it could be taken on this question alone and based on self-interest alone, might be conceived without absurdity as representing a sum of individual interests. Even here, however, observe that, though the greatest number is considered, the greatest happiness does not fare so well. For to raise the same sum the tax on wine will, as less is drunk, have to be much larger than the tax on tea, so that a little gain to many tea-drinkers might inflict a heavy loss on the few wine-drinkers, and on the Benthamite principle it is not clear that this would be just. In point of fact it is possible for a majority to act tyrannically, by insisting on a slight convenience to itself at the expense, perhaps, of real suffering to a minority. Now the Utilitarian principle by no means justifies such tyranny, but it does seem to contemplate the weighing of one man's loss against another's gain, and such a method of balancing does not at bottom commend itself to our sense of justice. We may lay down that if there is a[Pg 73] rational social order at all it must be one which never rests the essential indispensable condition of the happiness of one man on the unavoidable misery of another, nor the happiness of forty millions of men on the misery of one. It may be temporarily expedient, but it is eternally unjust, that one man should die for the people.

The whole argument, however, reflects a simplistic view of the problem of government. It’s theoretically possible that a question could arise, separate from other questions, in which the measurable interests of each of the seven million or more voters are at stake. For instance, most people in England drink tea, while relatively few drink wine. Should a specific[Pg 72] amount be raised through a tax on tea or on wine? In this case, the majority of tea-drinkers have a measurable interest, similar in kind and roughly equal in degree for each person; thus, if the vote were taken solely based on self-interest, it might seem reasonable to consider it as representing a total of individual interests. Even here, though, keep in mind that while the greatest number is being prioritized, the overall happiness doesn’t benefit as much. To raise the same amount, the tax on wine would have to be significantly higher since less wine is consumed compared to tea, meaning that a minor benefit to many tea-drinkers could cause substantial harm to the few wine-drinkers, and based on the Benthamite principle, it isn’t clear that this would be fair. In reality, a majority can act oppressively by pushing for a slight advantage at the expense of real suffering for a minority. The Utilitarian principle does not condone such oppression, but it does seem to consider weighing one person's loss against another's gain, and this approach of balancing doesn’t truly align with our sense of justice. We can assert that if there is any[Pg 73] rational social order, it must be one that never bases the essential and necessary happiness of one person on the unavoidable suffering of another, nor the happiness of forty million people on the misery of one. It might be temporarily practical, but it is fundamentally unjust for one person to suffer for the good of the many.

We may go further. The case of the contemplated tax is, as applied to the politics of a modern State, an unreal one. Political questions cannot be thus isolated. Even if we could vote by referendum on a special tax, the question which voters would have to consider would never be the revenue from and the incidence of that tax alone. All the indirect social and economic bearings of the tax would come up for consideration, and in the illustration chosen people would be swayed, and rightly swayed, by their opinion, for example, of the comparative effects of tea-drinking and wine-drinking. No one element of the social life stands separate from the rest, any more than any one element of the animal body stands separate from the rest. In this sense the life of society is rightly held to be organic, and all considered public policy[Pg 74] must be conceived in its bearing on the life of society as a whole. But the moment that we apply this view to politics, the Benthamite mode of stating the case for democracy is seen to be insufficient. The interests of every man are no doubt in the end bound up with the welfare of the whole community, but the relation is infinitely subtle and indirect. Moreover, it takes time to work itself out, and the evil that is done in the present day may only bear fruit when the generation that has done it has passed away. Thus, the direct and calculable benefit of the majority may by no means coincide with the ultimate good of society as a whole; and to suppose that the majority must, on grounds of self-interest, govern in the interests of the community as a whole is in reality to attribute to the mass of men full insight into problems which tax the highest efforts of science and of statesmanship. Lastly, to suppose that men are governed entirely by a sense of their interests is a many-sided fallacy. Men are neither so intelligent nor so selfish. They are swayed by emotion and by impulse, and both for good and for evil they will lend enthusiastic support to courses of public policy from which,[Pg 75] as individuals, they have nothing to gain. To understand the real value of democratic government, we shall have to probe far deeper into the relations of the individual and society.

We can go further. The idea of the proposed tax, in the context of modern politics, seems unrealistic. Political issues can’t be separated like that. Even if we could have a referendum on a specific tax, voters wouldn't only consider the revenue and effects of that tax. All the indirect social and economic impacts would come into play, and in the example given, people would be influenced—rightly so—by their opinions about the relative effects of drinking tea versus drinking wine. No single aspect of social life exists independently, just as no part of the human body functions separately. In this way, society is rightly seen as organic, and all public policies must be understood in terms of their impact on society as a whole. However, when we apply this perspective to politics, the Benthamite argument for democracy falls short. While every person's interests are ultimately connected to the well-being of the entire community, this relationship is incredibly complex and indirect. Moreover, it takes time to unfold, and harm done today may only show its effects after the generation responsible has passed on. Therefore, the immediate and measurable benefits for the majority might not align with the long-term good of society as a whole. To assume that the majority will govern based on self-interest for the benefit of the whole community actually gives people too much credit for understanding issues that challenge the best minds in science and governance. Finally, believing that people are driven entirely by self-interest is a flawed perspective. People aren't just intelligent or selfish; they are influenced by emotions and impulses, and both positively and negatively, they may strongly support public policies from which, as individuals, they gain nothing. To grasp the true value of democratic government, we need to explore the connections between individuals and society much more deeply.

I turn lastly to the question of liberty. On Benthamite principles there could be no question here of indefeasible individual right. There were even, as we saw, possibilities of a thorough-going Socialism or of an authoritarian paternalism in the Benthamite principle. But two great considerations told in the opposite direction. One arose from the circumstances of the day. Bentham, originally a man of somewhat conservative temper, was driven into Radicalism comparatively late in life by the indifference or hostility of the governing classes to his schemes of reform. Government, as he saw it, was of the nature of a close corporation with a vested interest hostile to the public weal, and his work is penetrated by distrust of power as such. There was much in the history of the time to justify his attitude. It was difficult at that time to believe in an honest officialdom putting the commonwealth above every personal or corporate interest, and reformers naturally looked[Pg 76] to individual initiative as the source of progress. Secondly, and this was a more philosophic argument, the individual was supposed to understand his own interest best, and as the common good was the sum of individual interests, it followed that so far as every man was free to seek his own good, the good of the greatest number would be most effectually realized by general freedom of choice. That there were difficulties in reconciling self-interest with the general good was not denied. But men like James Mill, who especially worked at this side of the problem, held that they could be overcome by moral education. Trained from childhood to associate the good of others with his own, a man would come, he thought, to care for the happiness of others as for the happiness of self. For, in the long run, the two things were coincident. Particularly in a free economic system, as remarked above, each individual, moving along the line of greatest personal profit, would be found to fulfil the function of greatest profit to society. Let this be understood, and we should have true social harmony based on the spontaneous operation of personal interest enlightened by intelligence[Pg 77] and chastened by the discipline of unruly instinct.

I’ll finally address the issue of freedom. According to Bentham's principles, there was no question of an unassailable individual right here. As we noted, there were even possibilities for a complete Socialism or authoritarian paternalism within the Benthamite framework. However, two significant factors countered this. One stemmed from the circumstances of the time. Bentham, originally a somewhat conservative person, was pushed into Radicalism later in life due to the indifference or opposition of the ruling classes to his reform ideas. He viewed government as a closed corporation that had a vested interest contrary to the public good, and his work is filled with skepticism about power in general. Much in the historical context justified his viewpoint. During that period, it was hard to trust an honest bureaucracy that prioritized the common good over personal or corporate interests, leading reformers to naturally look to individual initiative as the key to progress. Secondly, a more philosophical argument suggested that individuals were best positioned to understand their own interests, and since the common good was merely the sum of individual interests, it followed that as each person was free to pursue their own benefit, the overall welfare of the greatest number would be best achieved through broad freedom of choice. It was acknowledged that reconciling self-interest with the general good posed challenges. However, thinkers like James Mill, who focused on this aspect of the issue, believed these challenges could be addressed through moral education. He argued that if individuals were trained from childhood to link the well-being of others with their own, they would come to care for others' happiness just as much as their own. Ultimately, he believed the two would align. Especially in a free economic system, as mentioned before, each individual, pursuing their greatest personal gain, would also serve society's interests. Understanding this would lead to genuine social harmony based on the natural workings of personal interest, guided by reason and tempered by the oversight of unruly instincts.

Thus, though their starting-point was different, the Benthamites arrived at practical results not notably divergent from those of the doctrine of natural liberty; and, on the whole, the two influences worked together in the formation of that school who in the reform period exercised so notable an influence on English Liberalism, and to whose work we must now turn.

Thus, even though they began from different viewpoints, the Benthamites ended up with practical outcomes that were not significantly different from those of the natural liberty doctrine. Overall, the two influences combined in shaping the group that had a considerable impact on English Liberalism during the reform period, and we must now focus on their work.

FOOTNOTES:

[4] Cf. the preamble to the Declaration of the Rights of Man by the French National Assembly in 1789. The Assembly lays down "the natural, inalienable, and sacred rights of man," in order, among other things, "that the acts of the legislative power and those of the executive power, being capable of being at every instant compared with the end of every political institution, may be more respected accordingly."

[4] See the preamble to the Declaration of the Rights of Man by the French National Assembly in 1789. The Assembly establishes "the natural, inalienable, and sacred rights of man," so that, among other things, "the acts of the legislative and executive powers, being able to be compared at any moment with the purpose of each political institution, may be more respected accordingly."

[5] The comparison of the Declaration of the Assembly in 1789 with that of the Convention in 1793 is full of interest, both for the points of agreement and difference, but would require a lengthy examination. I note one or two points in passing.

[5] The comparison between the Declaration of the Assembly in 1789 and that of the Convention in 1793 is quite fascinating, highlighting both similarities and differences, but it would take a detailed analysis to cover it thoroughly. I'll just mention a couple of points briefly.

[6] Contrast 1793, Art. I: "The end of society is the common happiness. Government is instituted to guarantee to man the enjoyment of his natural and imprescriptible rights."

[6] Contrast 1793, Art. I: "The purpose of society is to ensure everyone's happiness. The government is set up to protect people's natural and inalienable rights."


CHAPTER IV

'LAISSEZ-FAIRE'

The school of Cobden is affiliated in general outlook both to the doctrine of natural liberty and to the discipline of Bentham. It shared with the Benthamites the thoroughly practical attitude dear to the English mind. It has much less to say of natural rights than the French theorists. On the other hand, it is saturated with the conviction that the unfettered action of the individual is the mainspring of all progress.[7] Its starting-point is economic. Trade is still in fetters. The worst of the archaic internal restrictions have,[Pg 79] indeed, been thrown off. But even here Cobden is active in the work of finally emancipating Manchester from manorial rights that have no place in the nineteenth century. The main work, however, is the liberation of foreign trade. The Corn Laws, as even the tariff reformers of our own day admit, were conceived in the interest of the governing classes. They frankly imposed a tax on the food of the masses for the benefit of the landlords, and as the result of the agricultural and industrial revolutions which had been in progress since 1760, the masses had been brought to the lowest point of economic misery. Give to every man the right to buy in the cheapest and sell in the dearest market, urged the Cobdenite, and trade would automatically expand. The business career would be open to the talents. The good workman would command the full money's worth of his work, and his money would buy him food and clothing at the lowest rate in the world's market. Only so would he get the full value of his work, paying toll to none. Taxes there must be to carry on government, but if we looked into the cost of government we found that it depended mostly on [Pg 80]armaments. Why did we need armaments? First, because of the national antagonisms aroused and maintained by a protective system. Free commercial intercourse between nations would engender mutual knowledge, and knit the severed peoples by countless ties of business interests. Free Trade meant peace, and once taught by the example of Great Britain's prosperity, other nations would follow suit, and Free Trade would be universal. The other root of national danger was the principle of intervention. We took it on ourselves to set other nations right. How could we judge for other nations? Force was no remedy. Let every people be free to work out its own salvation. Things were not so perfect with us that we need go about setting the houses of other people in order. To complete personal freedom, there must be national freedom. There must also be colonial freedom. The colonies could no longer be governed in the interests of the mother country, nor ought they to require standing garrisons maintained by the mother country. They were distant lands, each, if we gave it freedom, with a great future of its own, capable of protecting itself, and developing with freedom into true nationhood.[Pg 81] Personal freedom, colonial freedom, international freedom, were parts of one whole. Non-intervention, peace, restriction of armaments, retrenchment of expenditure, reduction of taxation, were the connected series of practical consequences. The money retrenched from wasteful military expenditure need not all be remitted to the taxpayer. A fraction of it devoted to education—free, secular, and universal—would do as much good as when spent on guns and ships it did harm. For education was necessary to raise the standard of intelligence, and provide the substantial equality of opportunity at the start without which the mass of men could not make use of the freedom given by the removal of legislative restrictions. There were here elements of a more constructive view for which Cobden and his friends have not always received sufficient credit.

The Cobden school generally aligns with the ideas of natural liberty and Bentham's principles. Like the Benthamites, it shares the practical attitude that is characteristic of the English mindset. It discusses natural rights much less than the French theorists. Instead, it strongly believes that individual freedom is the driving force behind all progress.[7] Its focus starts with economics. Trade is still constrained. The most outdated internal restrictions have,[Pg 79] indeed, been removed. However, Cobden actively works to free Manchester from outdated manorial rights that have no relevance in the nineteenth century. Yet the main task remains the liberation of foreign trade. The Corn Laws, as even today's tariff reformers acknowledge, were designed to benefit the ruling classes. They directly taxed the food of the masses for the benefit of the landlords, and as a result of the agricultural and industrial revolutions since 1760, the masses had fallen into severe economic distress. "Let every person have the right to buy in the cheapest and sell in the dearest market," asserted the Cobdenite, "and trade will naturally thrive." Career opportunities would be open to talent. The skilled worker would receive fair compensation for their work, and their earnings would provide food and clothing at the lowest prices available. Only then could they truly benefit from their labor, without paying any tolls. Taxes are needed to fund government, but upon examining government expenses, we find that they mainly stem from [Pg 80]military spending. Why do we need military forces? Primarily, to address the national rivalries created and perpetuated by a system of protectionism. Free trade among nations would foster mutual understanding and connect diverse peoples through shared business interests. Free Trade means peace, and once other nations see Britain's prosperity, they will likely follow suit, leading to global Free Trade. Another major source of national threat is the principle of intervention. We shouldn't presume to fix other nations. How can we decide what's best for them? Force isn't a solution. Each nation should be free to determine its own path. We aren't so perfect ourselves that we should attempt to organize others' affairs. To achieve personal freedom, we also need national freedom. Colonial freedom is essential too. Colonies should no longer be governed solely for the benefit of the mother country, nor should they need constant military oversight from it. They are faraway lands, each with the potential for a bright future and capable of self-defense and true nationhood if given the chance.[Pg 81] Personal freedom, colonial freedom, and international freedom are interconnected. Non-intervention, peace, reduced military spending, decreased expenditures, and lower taxes are practical outcomes that are all related. The money saved from unnecessary military costs doesn't all have to be returned to taxpayers. A portion allocated to free, secular, and universal education could be far more beneficial than when spent on weapons and ships, which often cause harm. Education is crucial for improving the standard of intelligence and ensuring everyone starts with equal opportunity; without it, most people can't make the most of the freedom gained by the lifting of legal restrictions. Cobden and his supporters have often overlooked these aspects of a more constructive vision.

In the main, however, the teaching of the Manchester school tended both in external and in internal affairs to a restricted view of the function of government. Government had to maintain order, to restrain men from violence and fraud, to hold them secure in person and property against foreign and domestic enemies[Pg 82], to give them redress against injury, that so they may rely on reaping where they have sown, may enjoy the fruits of their industry, may enter unimpeded into what arrangements they will with one another for their mutual benefit. Let us see what criticism was passed on this view by the contemporaries of Cobden and by the loud voice of the facts themselves. The old economic régime had been in decay throughout the eighteenth century. The divorce of the labourer from the land was complete at the time when the Anti-Corn Law League was formed. The mass of the English peasantry were landless labourers working for a weekly wage of about ten or twelve shillings, and often for a good deal less. The rise of machine industry since 1760 had destroyed the old domestic system and reduced the operative in the towns to the position of a factory hand under an employer, who found the road to wealth easy in the monopoly of manufacture enjoyed by this country for two generations after the Napoleonic war. The factory system early brought matters to a head at one point by the systematic employment of women and young children under conditions which [Pg 83]outraged the public conscience when they became known. In the case of children it was admitted from an early date, it was urged by Cobden himself, that the principle of free contract could not apply. Admitting, for the sake of argument, that the adult could make a better bargain for himself or herself than any one could do for him or her, no one could contend that the pauper child apprenticed by Poor Law guardians to a manufacturer had any say or could have any judgment as to the work which it was set to do. It had to be protected, and experience showed that it had to be protected by law. Free contract did not solve the question of the helpless child. It left it to be "exploited" by the employer in his own interest, and whatever regard might be shown for its health and well-being by individuals was a matter of individual benevolence, not a right secured by the necessary operation of the system of liberty.

In general, though, the teaching of the Manchester school had a limited view of what government should do, both in domestic and international matters. The government’s role was to keep order, prevent people from committing violence and fraud, protect individuals and their property from foreign and domestic threats[Pg 82], and provide restitution for injuries, so that people could trust they would benefit from their efforts, enjoy the rewards of their work, and freely engage in arrangements with each other for mutual advantage. Let’s look at the criticisms of this perspective from Cobden's contemporaries and from the undeniable realities of the time. The old economic system had been declining throughout the eighteenth century. By the time the Anti-Corn Law League was formed, laborers had completely separated from the land. Most English peasants were landless workers earning about ten or twelve shillings a week, and often much less. The rise of machine production since 1760 had dismantled the traditional domestic system, reducing town workers to factory employees under employers who easily amassed wealth due to the manufacturing monopoly held by this country for two generations after the Napoleonic war. The factory system highlighted critical issues early on, especially with the systematic employment of women and young children under conditions that [Pg 83]shocked public conscience when they were exposed. In regard to children, it was acknowledged early on—and even argued by Cobden—that the principle of free contract did not apply. Assuming for the sake of argument that an adult could negotiate a better deal for themselves than anyone else could do for them, no one could argue that a poor child, assigned to a manufacturer by Poor Law guardians, had any say or judgment over the work assigned to them. They needed to be protected, and experience demonstrated that this protection had to come from the law. Free contract didn’t address the issue for the vulnerable child. It allowed the employer to "exploit" them for their own benefit, and any concern for their health and well-being from individuals was merely a matter of personal kindness, not a right ensured by the essential workings of a free system.

But these arguments admitted of great extension. If the child was helpless, was the grown-up person, man or woman, in a much better position? Here was the owner of a mill employing five hundred[Pg 84] hands. Here was an operative possessed of no alternative means of subsistence seeking employment. Suppose them to bargain as to terms. If the bargain failed, the employer lost one man and had four hundred and ninety-nine to keep his mill going. At worst he might for a day or two, until another operative appeared, have a little difficulty in working a single machine. During the same days the operative might have nothing to eat, and might see his children going hungry. Where was the effective liberty in such an arrangement? The operatives themselves speedily found that there was none, and had from an early period in the rise of the machine industry sought to redress the balance by combination. Now, combination was naturally disliked by employers, and it was strongly suspect to believers in liberty because it put constraint upon individuals. Yet trade unions gained the first step in emancipation through the action of Place and the Radicals in 1824, more perhaps because these men conceived trade unions as the response of labour to oppressive laws which true freedom of competition would render superfluous than because they founded any serious hopes of[Pg 85] permanent social progress upon Trade Unionism itself. In point of fact, the critical attitude was not without its justification. Trade Unionism can be protective in spirit and oppressive in action. Nevertheless, it was essential to the maintenance of their industrial standard by the artisan classes, because it alone, in the absence of drastic legislative protection, could do something to redress the inequality between employer and employed. It gave, upon the whole, far more freedom to the workman than it took away, and in this we learn an important lesson which has far wider application. In the matter of contract true freedom postulates substantial equality between the parties. In proportion as one party is in a position of vantage, he is able to dictate his terms. In proportion as the other party is in a weak position, he must accept unfavourable terms. Hence the truth of Walker's dictum that economic injuries tend to perpetuate themselves. The more a class is brought low, the greater its difficulty in rising again without assistance. For purposes of legislation the State has been exceedingly slow to accept this view. It began, as we saw, with the child,[Pg 86] where the case was overwhelming. It went on to include the "young person" and the woman—not without criticism from those who held by woman's rights, and saw in this extension of tutelage an enlargement of male domination. Be that as it may, public opinion was brought to this point by the belief that it was intervening in an exceptional manner to protect a definite class not strong enough to bargain for itself. It drew the line at the adult male; and it is only within our own time, and as the result of a controversy waged for many years within the trade union world itself, that legislation has avowedly undertaken the task of controlling the conditions of industry, the hours, and at length, through the institution of Wages Boards in "sweated industries," the actual remuneration of working people without limitation of age or sex. To this it has been driven by the manifest teaching of experience that liberty without equality is a name of noble sound and squalid result.

But these arguments could be greatly expanded. If the child was helpless, was the adult, man or woman, in a much better situation? Here was a mill owner employing five hundred[Pg 84] workers. Here was a laborer with no other means of making a living trying to find work. If they tried to negotiate terms and the deal fell through, the employer lost one worker but still had four hundred and ninety-nine to run the mill. At worst, he might struggle for a day or two, until another worker showed up, to run a single machine. Meanwhile, the worker might have nothing to eat and see his children going hungry. Where was the real freedom in such a setup? The workers quickly realized there was none, and from the early days of the machine industry, they tried to restore balance through collective action. Naturally, employers disliked this, and advocates of liberty were suspicious because it restricted individuals. Yet, trade unions made their first step towards freedom through the efforts of Place and the Radicals in 1824, perhaps more because they viewed trade unions as labor's response to unjust laws that true freedom of competition would make unnecessary, rather than having any genuine hopes for permanent social progress based on Trade Unionism itself. In reality, the critical view had some justification. Trade Unionism can be protective in theory but oppressive in practice. Nevertheless, it was crucial for maintaining the industrial standards of the working class because it could help address the imbalance between employer and employee when there was no strong legal protection. Overall, it provided more freedom to workers than it took away, and this highlights an important lesson with broader implications. True freedom in contracts requires substantial equality between the parties. The more one party has an advantage, the more likely they can dictate terms. Conversely, the weaker party must accept unfavorable conditions. This explains Walker's idea that economic harm tends to continue indefinitely. The more a class is pushed down, the more difficult it becomes for them to rise again without help. The State has been very slow to recognize this in terms of legislation. It started, as we saw, with children,[Pg 86] where the need was clear. It included "young people" and women—not without criticism from those advocating for women's rights, who saw this expansion of protection as a way to enhance male dominance. Regardless, public opinion shifted to the idea that intervention was necessary to protect a specific group that couldn't advocate for itself. They stopped at adult men; only in recent times, after years of debate within the trade union movement, has legislation taken on the role of regulating industry conditions, work hours, and eventually, through Wages Boards in "sweated industries," the actual pay of workers without regard to age or sex. This change has come about because of the clear evidence that freedom without equality sounds noble but leads to dismal outcomes.

In place of the system of unfettered agreements between individual and individual which the school of Cobden contemplated, the industrial system which has actually grown[Pg 87] up and is in process of further development rests on conditions prescribed by the State, and within the limits of those conditions is very largely governed by collective arrangements between associations of employers and employed. The law provides for the safety of the worker and the sanitary conditions of employment. It prescribes the length of the working day for women and children in factories and workshops, and for men in mines and on railways.[8] In the future it will probably deal freely with the hours of men. It enables wages boards to establish a legal minimum wage in scheduled industries which will undoubtedly grow in number. It makes employers liable for all injuries suffered by operatives in the course of their employment, and forbids any one to "contract out" of this obligation. Within these limits, it allows freedom of contract. But at this point, in the more highly developed trades, the work is taken up by voluntary associations. Combinations of men have been met by combinations of employers, and wages, hours, and all[Pg 88] the details of the industrial bargain are settled by collective agreement through the agency of a joint board with an impartial chairman or referee in case of necessity for an entire locality and even an entire trade. So far have we gone from the free competition of isolated individuals.

Instead of the system of unrestricted agreements between individuals that Cobden's school envisioned, the industrial system that has actually developed and is continuing to evolve is based on conditions set by the State. Within those limits, it is largely managed by collective arrangements between groups of employers and employees. The law ensures worker safety and the sanitary conditions of employment. It specifies the length of the working day for women and children in factories and workshops, and for men in mines and on railways. In the future, it will likely also regulate the working hours of men. It allows wage boards to set a legal minimum wage in certain industries, which will likely increase in number. It makes employers responsible for all injuries suffered by workers during their employment and prohibits anyone from opting out of this responsibility. Within these boundaries, it permits freedom of contract. However, in more developed industries, work is handled by voluntary associations. Groups of workers have formed alliances with groups of employers, and wages, hours, and all the details of the industrial agreement are determined through collective bargaining via a joint board that includes an impartial chairperson or referee when necessary, serving the whole area or even an entire industry. We have moved far away from the free competition of isolated individuals.

This development is sometimes held to have involved the decay and death of the older Liberalism. It is true that in the beginning factory legislation enjoyed a large measure of Conservative support. It was at that stage in accordance with the best traditions of paternal rule, and it commended itself to the religious convictions of men of whom Lord Shaftesbury was the typical example. It is true, also, that it was bitterly opposed by Cobden and Bright. On the other hand, Radicals like J. Cam Hobhouse took a leading part in the earlier legislation, and Whig Governments passed the very important Acts of 1833 and 1847. The cleavage of opinion, in fact, cut across the ordinary divisions of party. What is more to the purpose is that, as experience ripened, the implications of the new legislation became clearer, and men came to see that by industrial control they were not destroying[Pg 89] liberty but confirming it. A new and more concrete conception of liberty arose and many old presuppositions were challenged.

This development is sometimes seen as the decline and end of the older Liberalism. It's true that initially, factory laws had a lot of support from Conservatives. At that time, it aligned with the best traditions of paternal leadership and appealed to the religious beliefs of people, like Lord Shaftesbury, who exemplified this viewpoint. It's also true that it faced strong opposition from Cobden and Bright. On the other hand, Radicals like J. Cam Hobhouse played a key role in the early legislation, and Whig governments enacted the very important Acts of 1833 and 1847. The division of opinion actually crossed typical party lines. More importantly, as experience grew, the implications of the new laws became clearer, and people began to realize that industrial regulation was not undermining liberty but actually reinforcing it. A new and more tangible understanding of liberty emerged, challenging many old assumptions.

Let us look for a moment at these presuppositions. We have seen that the theory of laissez-faire assumed that the State would hold the ring. That is to say, it would suppress force and fraud, keep property safe, and aid men in enforcing contracts. On these conditions, it was maintained, men should be absolutely free to compete with one another, so that their best energies should be called forth, so that each should feel himself responsible for the guidance of his own life, and exert his manhood to the utmost. But why, it might be asked, on these conditions, just these and no others? Why should the State ensure protection of person and property? The time was when the strong man armed kept his goods, and incidentally his neighbour's goods too if he could get hold of them. Why should the State intervene to do for a man that which his ancestor did for himself? Why should a man who has been soundly beaten in physical fight go to a public authority for redress? How much more manly to fight his own battle! Was it not a kind of pauperization[Pg 90] to make men secure in person and property through no efforts of their own, by the agency of a state machinery operating over their heads? Would not a really consistent individualism abolish this machinery? "But," the advocate of laissez-faire may reply, "the use of force is criminal, and the State must suppress crime." So men held in the nineteenth century. But there was an earlier time when they did not take this view, but left it to individuals and their kinsfolk to revenge their own injuries by their own might. Was not this a time of more unrestricted individual liberty? Yet the nineteenth century regarded it, and justly, as an age of barbarism. What, we may ask in our turn, is the essence of crime? May we not say that any intentional injury to another may be legitimately punished by a public authority, and may we not say that to impose twelve hours' daily labour on a child was to inflict a greater injury than the theft of a purse for which a century ago a man might be hanged? On what principle, then, is the line drawn, so as to specify certain injuries which the State may prohibit and to mark off others which it must leave untouched? Well, it may be said, volenti non fit injuria.[Pg 91] No wrong is done to a man by a bargain to which he is a willing party. That may be, though there are doubtful cases. But in the field that has been in question the contention is that one party is not willing. The bargain is a forced bargain. The weaker man consents as one slipping over a precipice might consent to give all his fortune to one who will throw him a rope on no other terms. This is not true consent. True consent is free consent, and full freedom of consent implies equality on the part of both parties to the bargain. Just as government first secured the elements of freedom for all when it prevented the physically stronger man from slaying, beating, despoiling his neighbours, so it secures a larger measure of freedom for all by every restriction which it imposes with a view to preventing one man from making use of any of his advantages to the disadvantage of others.

Let’s take a moment to examine these assumptions. We’ve seen that the theory of laissez-faire presumed the State would play a protective role. In other words, it would eliminate force and fraud, ensure property is safe, and help people enforce contracts. Under these conditions, it was argued that individuals should be completely free to compete with each other, stimulating their best efforts, allowing each person to feel responsible for managing their own life, and pushing them to fully use their capabilities. But one might wonder, why just these conditions? Why should the State guarantee protection of individuals and their property? There was a time when strong individuals kept their possessions, and, if possible, took their neighbors' belongings too. Why should the State step in to do for someone what their ancestors managed on their own? Why should someone who was beaten in a fight seek help from a public authority? Isn’t it more honorable to fight their own battles? Isn’t it somewhat like creating dependency[Pg 90] to make people secure in their person and property through no effort of their own, relying on state machinery to enforce it? Wouldn't a truly consistent individualism eliminate this machinery? "But," the supporter of laissez-faire might respond, "using force is wrong, and the State must combat crime." This was the belief in the nineteenth century. However, there was a time before that when people didn’t share this view and instead relied on individuals and their families to avenge their own wrongs. Wasn’t that a time of greater personal freedom? Yet the nineteenth century viewed it, rightly, as a period of barbarism. We might ask, what truly defines crime? Can we not say that any intentional harm to another can be rightfully punished by a public authority, and can we also say that forcing a child to work twelve hours a day causes more harm than stealing a purse, an act that could lead to hanging a century ago? On what basis, then, is the line drawn to identify specific harms that the State can restrict while leaving others unregulated? One might say, volenti non fit injuria.[Pg 91] No harm is done to a person by an agreement they willingly enter into. That might be true, though there are gray areas. However, regarding the situation discussed, the argument is that one party is not truly willing. The agreement is coerced. The weaker individual consents as someone about to fall off a cliff might agree to give their entire wealth to someone who offers a rope only on those terms. This isn't genuine consent. True consent is free consent, and complete freedom of consent requires that both parties are equal in the agreement. Just as the government initially established the foundations of freedom for everyone by preventing the physically stronger individual from harming, threatening, or robbing their neighbors, it further enhances freedom for all by imposing restrictions aimed at preventing one person from exploiting their advantages to the detriment of others.

There emerges a distinction between unsocial and social freedom. Unsocial freedom is the right of a man to use his powers without regard to the wishes or interests of any one but himself. Such freedom is theoretically possible for an individual. It is antithetic to all public control. It is[Pg 92] theoretically impossible for a plurality of individuals living in mutual contact. Socially it is a contradiction, unless the desires of all men were automatically attuned to social ends. Social freedom, then, for any epoch short of the millennium rests on restraint. It is a freedom that can be enjoyed by all the members of a community, and it is the freedom to choose among those lines of activity which do not involve injury to others. As experience of the social effects of action ripens, and as the social conscience is awakened, the conception of injury is widened and insight into its causes is deepened. The area of restraint is therefore increased. But, inasmuch as injury inflicted is itself crippling to the sufferer, as it lowers his health, confines his life, cramps his powers, so the prevention of such injury sets him free. The restraint of the aggressor is the freedom of the sufferer, and only by restraint on the actions by which men injure one another do they as a whole community gain freedom in all courses of conduct that can be pursued without ultimate social disharmony.

There’s a difference between unsocial and social freedom. Unsocial freedom is the right of a person to use their abilities without considering the wishes or interests of anyone but themselves. This kind of freedom is theoretically possible for an individual. It’s the opposite of any public control. However, it’s theoretically impossible for a group of individuals living in close contact. Socially, it contradicts itself unless everyone’s desires automatically align with social goals. So, social freedom, for any period short of a perfect world, depends on some restraint. It’s a freedom that everyone in a community can enjoy, and it’s the freedom to choose among activities that don’t harm others. As we learn more about the social effects of our actions and as social awareness grows, our understanding of what constitutes harm expands, and we gain deeper insights into its causes. Consequently, the area of restraint increases. But since the harm done to someone is debilitating, affecting their health and limiting their life and abilities, preventing that harm grants them freedom. The restraint of the aggressor translates to the freedom of the victim, and only by limiting the actions that cause harm can a community as a whole achieve freedom in all the activities that can be pursued without creating lasting social discord.

It is, therefore, a very shallow wit that taunts contemporary Liberalism with inconsistency[Pg 93] in opposing economic protection while it supports protective legislation for the manual labourer. The two things have nothing in common but that they are restraints intended to operate in the interests of somebody. The one is a restraint which, in the Liberal view, would operate in favour of certain industries and interests to the prejudice of others, and, on the whole, in favour of those who are already more fortunately placed and against the poorer classes. The other is a restraint conceived in the interest primarily of the poorer classes with the object of securing to them a more effective freedom and a nearer approach to equality of conditions in industrial relations. There is point in the argument only for those who conceive liberty as opposed to restraint as such. For those who understand that all social liberty rests upon restraint, that restraint of one man in one respect is the condition of the freedom of other men in that respect, the taunt has no meaning whatever. The liberty which is good is not the liberty of one gained at the expense of others, but the liberty which can be enjoyed by all who dwell together, and this liberty depends on and is measured by the completeness with[Pg 94] which by law, custom, or their own feelings they are restrained from mutual injury.

It’s a pretty shallow argument to criticize modern Liberalism for being inconsistent in opposing economic protection while backing protective laws for manual laborers. The two aren’t related except that they both involve restrictions meant to benefit specific people. One restriction, from the Liberal perspective, favors certain industries and interests at the expense of others, generally benefiting those who are already better off while harming the lower classes. The other restriction is designed primarily for the poorer classes, aiming to give them a more effective freedom and a closer approach to equality in industrial relations. There’s a point to the argument only for those who see liberty as being against any type of restraint. For those who realize that social liberty relies on some degree of restraint, where one person's limitation in one area allows for the freedom of others in that same area, this criticism makes no sense at all. The true liberty worth having isn’t about one person’s freedom at the cost of others, but rather the liberty that everyone can enjoy together. This kind of liberty relies on, and is defined by, how completely individuals are legally, socially, or personally restrained from causing harm to one another.

Individualism, as ordinarily understood, not only takes the policeman and the law court for granted. It also takes the rights of property for granted. But what is meant by the rights of property? In ordinary use the phrase means just that system to which long usage has accustomed us. This is a system under which a man is free to acquire by any method of production or exchange within the limits of the law whatever he can of land, consumable goods, or capital; to dispose of it at his own will and pleasure for his own purposes, to destroy it if he likes, to give it away or sell it as it suits him, and at death to bequeath it to whomsoever he will. The State, it is admitted, can take a part of a man's property by taxation. For the State is a necessity, and men must pay a price for security; but in all taxation the State on this view is taking something from a man which is "his," and in so doing is justified only by necessity. It has no "right" to deprive the individual of anything that is his in order to promote objects of its own which are not necessary to the common order.[Pg 95] To do so is to infringe individual rights and make a man contribute by force to objects which he may view with indifference or even with dislike. "Socialistic" taxation is an infringement of individual freedom, the freedom to hold one's own and do as one will with one's own. Such seems to be the ordinary view.

Individualism, as it's commonly understood, not only takes the police and the legal system for granted but also assumes the rights to property are a given. But what do we really mean by the rights of property? Generally, this phrase refers to the system we've become accustomed to over time. It’s a system where a person is free to acquire, through any legal method of production or exchange, as much land, goods, or capital as they can; to use it however they want for their own purposes, to destroy it if they choose, to give it away or sell it as they see fit, and at death to leave it to whoever they wish. It's understood that the State can take part of a person's property through taxation. The State is seen as necessary, and people have to pay for security; however, in this context, the State is taking something that belongs to someone else, and that action is only justified by necessity. It has no "right" to take anything from an individual to pursue its own interests that are not essential to the common good. Doing so infringes on individual rights and forces a person to contribute to causes they may not care about or even oppose. "Socialistic" taxation is seen as a violation of individual freedom, the freedom to keep what one owns and do what one wants with it. That appears to be the general perspective.[Pg 95]

But a consistent theory of liberty could not rest wholly satisfied with the actual system under which property is held. The first point of attack, already pressed by the disciples of Cobden, was the barrier to free exchange in the matter of land. It was not and still is not easy for the landless to acquire land, and in the name of free contract Cobden and his disciples pressed for cheap and unimpeded transfer. But a more searching criticism was possible. Land is limited in amount, certain kinds of land very narrowly limited. Where there is limitation of supply monopoly is always possible, and against monopoly the principles of free competition declared war. To Cobden himself, free trade in land was the pendant to free trade in goods. But the attack on the land monopoly could be carried much further, and might lead the individualist[Pg 96] who was in earnest about his principles to march a certain distance on parallel lines with the Socialist enemy. This has, in fact, occurred in the school of Henry George. This school holds by competition, but by competition only on the basis of a genuine freedom and equality for all individuals. To secure this basis, it would purge the social system of all elements of monopoly, of which the private ownership of land is in its view the most important. This object, it maintains, can be secured only through the absorption by the State of all elements of monopoly value. Now, monopoly value accrues whenever anything of worth to men of which the supply is limited falls into private hands. In this case competition fails. There is no check upon the owner except the limitations of demand. He can exact a price which bears no necessary relation to the cost of any effort of his own. In addition to normal wages and profits, he can extract from the necessities of others a surplus, to which the name of economic rent is given. He can also hold up his property and refuse to allow others to make use of it until the time when its full value has accrued, thereby increasing the rent which he will[Pg 97] ultimately receive at the cost of much loss in the interim to society.

But a consistent theory of freedom can't be fully content with the current system of property ownership. The first issue identified, already emphasized by Cobden's followers, was the barrier to free exchange regarding land. It's not easy, and still isn't, for those without land to obtain any. In the name of free contracting, Cobden and his followers called for affordable and unrestricted transfers. However, a deeper criticism was possible. Land is finite, and certain types of land are extremely limited. Whenever there's a limited supply, monopoly can emerge, and the principles of free competition strongly oppose monopolies. To Cobden himself, free trade in land was equivalent to free trade in goods. But the challenge against land monopolies could go much further, possibly leading an individualist who genuinely cares about his principles to align somewhat with the Socialist adversary. This has actually happened within the Henry George school of thought. This school supports competition, but only based on true freedom and equality for everyone. To achieve this foundation, it aims to eliminate all elements of monopoly from the social system, which it views as being fundamentally tied to private land ownership. It argues that this goal can only be achieved by the State taking over all elements of monopoly value. Monopoly value arises whenever something valuable, limited in supply, falls into private hands. In such cases, competition fails. The owner is only limited by demand, allowing them to set prices that don't necessarily reflect their own costs. Beyond normal wages and profits, they can extract a surplus from the needs of others, known as economic rent. They can also withhold their property and prevent others from using it until its full value is realized, resulting in increased rent in the long run, while causing significant short-term losses to society.

Monopolies in our country fall into three classes. There is, first, the monopoly of land. Urban rents, for example, represent not merely the cost of building, nor the cost of building plus the site, as it would be if sites of the kind required were unlimited in amount. They represent the cost of a site where the supply falls short of the demand, that is to say, where there is an element of monopoly. And site value—the element in the actual cost of a house or factory that depends on its position—varies directly with the degree of this monopoly. This value the land nationalizer contends is not created by the owner. It is created by society. In part it is due to the general growth of the country to which the increase of population and the rise of town life is to be attributed. In part it depends on the growth of the particular locality, and in part on the direct expenditure of the ratepayers' money in sanitation and other improvements which make the place one where people can live and industry can thrive. Directly and indirectly, the community creates the site value. The landlord receives it, and,[Pg 98] receiving it, can charge any one who wants to live or carry on industry upon the site with rent to the full amount. The land-nationalizer, looking at rights of property purely from the point of view of the individual, denies the justice of this arrangement, and he sees no solution except this—that the monopoly value should pass back to the community which creates it. Accordingly, he favours the taxation of site value to its full amount. Another element of monopoly arises from industries in which competition is inapplicable—the supply of gas and water, for example, a tramway service, and in some conditions a railway service. Here competition may be wasteful if not altogether impossible; and here again, on the lines of a strictly consistent individualism, if the industry is allowed to fall into private hands the owners will be able to secure something more than the normal profits of competitive industry. They will profit by monopoly at the expense of the general consumer, and the remedy is public control or public ownership. The latter is the more complete and efficacious remedy, and it is also the remedy of municipal socialism. Lastly, there may be forms of monopoly created by[Pg 99] the State, such as the sale of liquor as restricted by the licensing system. In accordance with competitive ideas the value so created ought not to pass into private hands, and if on social grounds the monopoly is maintained, the taxation of licensed premises ought to be so arranged that the monopoly value returns to the community.

Monopolies in our country can be categorized into three types. First, there's the monopoly of land. For example, urban rents reflect not just the cost of construction, but also the value of the location, which would only be a simple calculation if there were an unlimited number of sites available. Instead, these rents reflect a situation where demand exceeds supply, creating a form of monopoly. The value of a site—the part of the total cost of a house or factory that depends on where it's located—changes directly with the level of this monopoly. The land nationalizer argues that this value isn't generated by the owner; it’s created by society. It's partly a result of the overall growth of the country, driven by population increases and urban development. Additionally, it's influenced by the development of specific local areas and the direct spending of taxpayers' money on sanitation and other improvements that make a place livable and conducive for business. The community, both directly and indirectly, generates site value. The landlord benefits from it and, [Pg 98] upon benefiting, can demand full rent from anyone who wants to live or operate on that site. The land-nationalizer, viewing property rights solely from the individual perspective, argues that this system is unjust, contending that the value created by the community should revert to the community itself. Therefore, he advocates for taxing site value at its full amount. Another type of monopoly emerges in industries where competition isn't practical—like the supply of gas and water, tram services, and sometimes rail services. Here, competition could be wasteful or even impossible; again, in a strictly individualist sense, if these industries are left in private hands, the owners can earn more than what typical competitive industries would yield. They gain from monopolistic practices at the expense of consumers, making public control or public ownership necessary. The latter is the more effective solution and aligns with municipal socialism. Lastly, monopolies can also be established by [Pg 99] the State, such as through the licensing system that restricts liquor sales. According to competitive principles, the value generated in this way shouldn’t be transferred to private individuals; if the monopoly is justified on social grounds, the tax on licensed establishments should be structured so that the monopoly value benefits the community.

Up to this point a thoroughly consistent individualism can work in harmony with socialism, and it is this partial alliance which has, in fact, laid down the lines of later Liberal finance. The great Budget of 1909 had behind it the united forces of Socialist and individualist opinion. It may be added that there is a fourth form of monopoly which would be open to the same double attack, but it is one of which less has been heard in Great Britain than in the United States. It is possible under a competitive system for rivals to come to an agreement. The more powerful may coerce the weaker, or a number of equals may agree to work together. Thus competition may defeat itself, and industry may be marshalled into trusts or other combinations for the private advantage against the public interest. Such combinations,[Pg 100] predicted by Karl Marx as the appointed means of dissolving the competitive system, have been kept at bay in this country by Free Trade. Under Protection they constitute the most urgent problem of the day. Even here the railways, to take one example, are rapidly moving to a system of combination, the economies of which are obvious, while its immediate result is monopoly, and its assured end is nationalization.

Up to now, a consistent form of individualism can work well with socialism, and it’s this partial alliance that has actually shaped the later Liberal financial policies. The significant Budget of 1909 was supported by both Socialist and individualist opinions. It’s worth mentioning that there's another type of monopoly that could face the same dual challenge, but it’s one that hasn't been as discussed in Great Britain as it has been in the United States. In a competitive system, rivals can reach an agreement. The stronger ones might force the weaker ones into compliance, or several equals might choose to collaborate. As a result, competition can undermine itself, leading industries to form trusts or other groups for private gain at the expense of the public interest. These combinations, [Pg 100] predicted by Karl Marx as the designated way to break down the competitive system, have been kept in check in this country by Free Trade. Under Protectionism, they become the biggest issue of the day. Even in this context, railways, for example, are quickly transitioning to a system of combinations, which are clearly more efficient, while their immediate outcome is monopoly, and their inevitable conclusion is nationalization.

Thus individualism, when it grapples with the facts, is driven no small distance along Socialist lines. Once again we have found that to maintain individual freedom and equality we have to extend the sphere of social control. But to carry through the real principles of Liberalism, to achieve social liberty and living equality of rights, we shall have to probe still deeper. We must not assume any of the rights of property as axiomatic. We must look at their actual working and consider how they affect the life of society. We shall have to ask whether, if we could abolish all monopoly on articles of limited supply, we should yet have dealt with all the causes that contribute to social injustice and industrial disorder, whether we should[Pg 101] have rescued the sweated worker, afforded to every man adequate security for a fair return for an honest day's toil, and prevented the use of economic advantage to procure gain for one man at the expense of another. We should have to ask whether we had the basis of a just delimitation between the rights of the community and those of the individual, and therewith a due appreciation of the appropriate ends of the State and the equitable basis of taxation. These inquiries take us to first principles, and to approach that part of our discussion it is desirable to carry further our sketch of the historic development of Liberalism in thought and action.

Thus, individualism, when it confronts reality, is pushed quite a bit along Socialist lines. Again, we've realized that to maintain personal freedom and equality, we need to increase the extent of social control. However, to truly embody the principles of Liberalism, to achieve social freedom and genuine equality of rights, we need to dig even deeper. We shouldn't take any property rights as self-evident. We must examine how they actually function and their impact on society. We need to question whether, if we eliminated all monopolies on limited resources, we would have addressed all the factors contributing to social injustice and economic chaos, whether we would have[Pg 101] saved the exploited worker, provided everyone with adequate security for a fair return for an honest day's work, and avoided using economic advantages to benefit one person at another's expense. We should ask whether we have a fair distinction between the rights of the community and those of the individual, and thereby a proper understanding of the rightful aims of the State and a fair basis for taxation. These questions lead us to fundamental principles, and as we approach this part of our discussion, it’s important to continue outlining the historical development of Liberalism in thought and action.

FOOTNOTES:

[7] "If I were asked to sum up in a sentence the difference and the connection (between the two schools) I would say that the Manchester men were the disciples of Adam Smith and Bentham, while the Philosophical Radicals followed Bentham and Adam Smith" (F. W. Hirst, The Manchester School, Introd., p. xi). Lord Morley, in the concluding chapter of his Life of Cobden, points out that it was the view of "policy as a whole" in connection with the economic movement of society which distinguished the school of Cobden from that of the Benthamites.

[7] "If I had to sum up in one sentence the difference and the connection (between the two schools), I would say that the Manchester guys were followers of Adam Smith and Bentham, while the Philosophical Radicals also followed Bentham and Adam Smith" (F. W. Hirst, The Manchester School, Introd., p. xi). In the final chapter of his Life of Cobden, Lord Morley notes that it was the perspective of "policy as a whole" in relation to the economic movement of society that set Cobden's school apart from the Benthamites.

[8] Indirectly it has for long limited the hours of men in factories owing to the interdependence of the adult male with the female and child operative.

[8] It has long indirectly restricted the working hours of men in factories due to the dependence of adult males on female and child workers.


CHAPTER V

GLADSTONE AND MILL

From the middle of the nineteenth century two great names stand out in the history of British Liberalism—that of Gladstone in the world of action, that of Mill in the world of thought. Differing in much, they agreed in one respect. They had the supreme virtue of keeping their minds fresh and open to new ideas, and both of them in consequence advanced to a deeper interpretation of social life as they grew older. In 1846 Gladstone ranked as a Conservative, but he parted from his old traditions under the leadership of Peel on the question of Free Trade, and for many years to come the most notable of his public services lay in the completion of the Cobdenite policy of financial emancipation. In the pursuit of this policy he was brought into collision with the House of Lords, and it was his active intervention in 1859-60[Pg 103] which saved the Commons from a humiliating surrender, and secured its financial supremacy unimpaired until 1909. In the following decade he stood for the extension of the suffrage, and it was his Government which, in 1884, carried the extension of the representative principle to the point at which it rested twenty-seven years later. In economics Gladstone kept upon the whole to the Cobdenite principles which he acquired in middle life. He was not sympathetically disposed to the "New Unionism" and the semi-socialistic ideas that came at the end of the 'eighties, which, in fact, constituted a powerful cross current to the political work that he had immediately in hand. Yet in relation to Irish land he entered upon a new departure which threw over freedom of contract in a leading case where the two parties were on glaringly unequal terms. No abstract thinker, he had a passion for justice in the concrete which was capable of carrying him far. He knew tyranny when he saw it, and upon it he waged unremitting and many-sided war.

From the middle of the nineteenth century, two prominent figures stand out in the history of British Liberalism: Gladstone in the realm of action and Mill in the sphere of thought. Despite their differences, they shared one important quality. They both possessed the valuable trait of keeping their minds fresh and open to new ideas, which led them to a deeper understanding of social life as they aged. In 1846, Gladstone was identified as a Conservative, but he broke away from his old beliefs under Peel's leadership regarding Free Trade, and for many years, his most notable contributions were related to the completion of the Cobdenite policy of financial freedom. In pursuing this policy, he clashed with the House of Lords, and his active intervention in 1859-60[Pg 103] helped the Commons avoid a humiliating defeat and maintain its financial authority until 1909. In the following decade, he advocated for expanding the right to vote, and it was his government that, in 1884, extended the representative principle to the point it remained for twenty-seven years. In economics, Gladstone generally adhered to the Cobdenite principles he embraced in middle age. He was not particularly supportive of the “New Unionism” and the semi-socialist ideas that emerged in the late '80s, which actually posed a significant challenge to the political work he was focused on at the time. However, concerning Irish land, he took a new direction that compromised freedom of contract in a significant case where the two parties were clearly unequal. He wasn't an abstract thinker; he had a strong passion for justice in practical terms, which drove him to take bold actions. He recognized tyranny when he saw it and fought relentlessly against it.

But his most original work was done in the sphere of imperial relations. The maligned Majuba settlement was an act of[Pg 104] justice which came too late to effect a permanent undoing of mischief. All the greater was the courage of the statesman who could throw himself at that time upon the inherent force of national liberty and international fair dealing. In the case of Ireland Gladstone again relied on the same principles, but another force was necessary to carry the day, a force which no man can command, the force of time. In international dealings generally Gladstone was a pioneer. His principle was not precisely that of Cobden. He was not a non-interventionist. He took action on behalf of Greece, and would have done so on behalf of the Armenians, to save the national honour and prevent a monstrous wrong. The Gladstonian principle may be defined by antithesis to that of Machiavelli, and to that of Bismarck, and to the practice of every Foreign Office. As that practice proceeds on the principle that reasons of State justify everything, so Gladstone proceeded on the principle that reasons of State justify nothing that is not justified already by the human conscience. The statesman is for him a man charged with maintaining not only the material interests but the honour of his[Pg 105] country. He is a citizen of the world in that he represents his nation, which is a member of the community of the world. He has to recognize rights and duties, as every representative of every other human organization has to recognize rights and duties. There is no line drawn beyond which human obligations cease. There is no gulf across which the voice of human suffering cannot be heard, beyond which massacre and torture cease to be execrable. Simply as a patriot, again, a man should recognize that a nation may become great not merely by painting the map red, or extending her commerce beyond all precedent, but also as the champion of justice, the succourer of the oppressed, the established home of freedom. From the denunciation of the Opium War, from the exposure of the Neapolitan prisons, to his last appearance on the morrow of the Constantinople massacre this was the message which Gladstone sought to convey. He was before his time. He was not always able to maintain his principle in his own Cabinet, and on his retirement the world appeared to relapse definitely into the older ways. His own party gave itself up in large measure to opposite views. On the[Pg 106] other hand, careful and unprejudiced criticism will recognize that the chief opponent of his old age, Lord Salisbury, had imbibed something of his spirit, and under its influence did much to save the country from the excesses of Imperialism, while his follower, Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman, used the brief term of his power to reverse the policy of racial domination in South Africa and to prove the value of the old Gladstonian trust in the recuperative force of political freedom. It may be added that, if cynicism has since appeared to hold the field in international politics, it is the cynicism of terror rather than the cynicism of ambition. The Scare has superseded the Vision as the moving force in our external relations, and there are now signs that the Scare in turn has spent its force and is making room at last for Sense.

But his most original work was done in the area of imperial relations. The criticized Majuba settlement was a step towards justice that came too late to permanently fix the damage. The courage of the statesman who was willing to rely on the natural force of national liberty and fair international dealings at that time was even greater. In Ireland, Gladstone again depended on the same principles, but another force was needed to achieve success—a force that no one can control, the force of time. In general, Gladstone was a pioneer in international relations. His approach wasn't exactly like Cobden's. He wasn't a non-interventionist. He took action for Greece and would have done so for the Armenians to uphold national honor and prevent a terrible injustice. The Gladstonian principle can be defined in opposition to that of Machiavelli, Bismarck, and the practices of every Foreign Office. While those practices operate on the idea that reasons of state justify everything, Gladstone operated under the belief that reasons of state justify nothing unless they are already validated by human conscience. To him, a statesman is someone charged with upholding not just the material interests but also the honor of his country. He is a citizen of the world because he represents a nation that is part of the global community. He must acknowledge rights and responsibilities, just like every representative of any other human organization must. There’s no boundary beyond which human obligations cease. There’s no divide across which the cries of human suffering can’t be heard, beyond which massacre and torture stop being horrific. Simply as a patriot, a person should recognize that a nation can become great not just by dominating land or expanding its trade, but also by being a champion of justice, helping the oppressed, and serving as a stronghold of freedom. From denouncing the Opium War to exposing the Neapolitan prisons, and through his last appearance after the Constantinople massacre, this was the message that Gladstone aimed to convey. He was ahead of his time. He couldn't always maintain his principles within his own Cabinet, and after his retirement, the world seemed to return to its old ways. His own party largely adopted opposing views. On the other hand, careful and unbiased criticism will acknowledge that his primary opponent in his later years, Lord Salisbury, had absorbed some of his spirit, and under that influence, he did much to save the country from the excesses of imperialism. Meanwhile, his successor, Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman, used his brief time in power to reverse the policy of racial domination in South Africa and to demonstrate the value of Gladstone's faith in the restorative power of political freedom. It can also be said that if cynicism has since seemed to dominate international politics, it reflects the cynicism of fear rather than ambition. The fear has taken the place of vision as the driving force in our external relations, and there are now signs that fear, in turn, has lost its power and is finally giving way to reason.

In other respects, Gladstone was a moral rather than an intellectual force. He raised the whole level of public life. By habitually calling upon what was best in men, he deepened the sense of public responsibility and paved the way, half unconsciously, for the fuller exercise of the social conscience. Mill was also a moral force, and the most [Pg 107]persistent influence of his books is more an effect of character than of intellect. But, in place of Gladstone's driving power and practical capacity, Mill had the qualities of a life-long learner, and in his single person he spans the interval between the old and the new Liberalism. Brought up on the pure milk of the Benthamite word, he never definitely abandoned the first principles of his father. But he was perpetually bringing them into contact with fresh experience and new trains of thought, considering how they worked, and how they ought to be modified in order to maintain what was really sound and valuable in their content. Hence, Mill is the easiest person in the world to convict of inconsistency, incompleteness, and lack of rounded system. Hence, also, his work will survive the death of many consistent, complete, and perfectly rounded systems.

In other ways, Gladstone was more of a moral force than an intellectual one. He elevated the overall standard of public life. By consistently appealing to the best in people, he strengthened the sense of public responsibility and, somewhat unintentionally, set the stage for a deeper social conscience. Mill was also a moral force, and the lasting impact of his books comes more from his character than his intellect. However, unlike Gladstone's driving force and practical skills, Mill embodied the qualities of a lifelong learner, bridging the gap between old and new Liberalism. Raised on the foundational ideas of Bentham, he never completely abandoned his father's first principles. Yet, he continually tested them against new experiences and ideas, examining how they functioned and how they should be adapted to preserve what was truly sound and valuable in their essence. As a result, it's easy to accuse Mill of inconsistency, incompleteness, and lack of a cohesive system. However, his work will outlast many systems that are consistent, complete, and perfectly formed.

As a utilitarian, Mill cannot appeal to any rights of the individual that can be set in opposition to the public welfare. His method is to show that the permanent welfare of the public is bound up with the rights of the individual. Of course, there are occasions[Pg 108] on which the immediate expediency of the public would be met by ignoring personal rights. But if the rule of expediency were followed there would be neither right nor law at all. There would be no fixed rules in social life, and nothing to which men could trust in guiding their conduct. For the utilitarian, then, the question of right resolves itself into the question: What claim is it, in general and as a matter of principle, advisable for society to recognize? What in any given relation are the permanent conditions of social health? In regard to liberty Mill's reply turns on the moral or spiritual forces which determine the life of society. First, particularly as regards freedom of thought and discussion, society needs light. Truth has a social value, and we are never to suppose that we are in the possession of complete and final truth. But truth is only to be sought by experience in the world of thought, and of action as well. In the process of experimentation there are endless opportunities of error, and the free search for truth therefore involves friction and waste. The promulgation of error will do harm, a harm that might be averted if error were suppressed. But[Pg 109] suppression by any other means than those of rational suasion is one of those remedies which cure the disease by killing the patient. It paralyzes the free search for truth. Not only so, but there is an element of positive value in honest error which places it above mechanically accepted truth. So far as it is honest it springs from the spontaneous operation of the mind on the basis of some partial and incomplete experience. It is, so far as it goes, an interpretation of experience, though a faulty one, whereas the belief imposed by authority is no interpretation of experience at all. It involves no personal effort. Its blind acceptance seals the resignation of the will and the intellect to effacement and stultification.

As a utilitarian, Mill can't rely on individual rights that go against the public good. His approach is to demonstrate that the long-term welfare of the public is connected to the rights of the individual. There are certainly times[Pg 108] when ignoring personal rights would seemingly benefit the public immediately. But if we only followed expedience, there would be no real rights or laws at all. There would be no solid rules in society, and nothing for people to trust when guiding their actions. For the utilitarian, the question of what is right becomes: What rights should society generally and fundamentally recognize? What are the lasting conditions for social well-being in any given situation? Regarding liberty, Mill's answer focuses on the moral or spiritual forces that shape society’s life. First, especially concerning freedom of thought and discussion, society needs knowledge. Truth has value for society, and we should never assume we possess complete and final truths. However, truth can only be pursued through experience in both thinking and action. This process of experimentation allows for countless opportunities for error, and the free pursuit of truth inevitably leads to friction and waste. While promoting error can be harmful, which could be avoided by suppressing it, any form of suppression other than rational persuasion is like a remedy that cures the disease by killing the patient. It stifles the free pursuit of truth. Moreover, there’s intrinsic value in honest mistakes that places them above blindly accepted truths. Honest errors arise from the natural workings of the mind based on limited and incomplete experiences. They represent an interpretation of experience, albeit an imperfect one, while beliefs handed down by authority are not interpretations of experience at all. They require no personal effort. Such blind acceptance leads to a resignation of both will and intellect, promoting a state of oblivion and dullness.

The argument on this side does not rest on human fallibility. It appeals in its full strength to those who are most confident that they possess truth final and complete. They are asked to recognize that the way in which this truth must be communicated to others is not by material but by spiritual means, and that if they hold out physical threats as a deterrent, or worldly advantage as a means of persuasion, they are[Pg 110] destroying not merely the fruits but the very root of truth as it grows within the human mind. Yet the argument receives additional force when we consider the actual history of human belief. The candid man who knows anything of the movements of thought will recognize that even the faith which is most vital to him is something that has grown through the generations, and he may infer, if he is reasonable, that as it has grown in the past so, if it has the vital seed within it, it will grow in the future. It may be permanent in outline, but in content it will change. But, if truth itself is an expanding circle of ideas that grows through criticism and by modification, we need say no more as to the rough and imperfect apprehension of truth which constitutes the dominant opinion of society at any given moment. It needs little effort of detachment to appreciate the danger of any limitation of inquiry by the collective will whether its organ be law or the repressive force of public opinion.

The argument here doesn't rely on human mistakes. It strongly appeals to those who are most sure that they have absolute and complete truth. They are encouraged to see that this truth should be shared in spiritual ways, not through material means. If they use physical threats to deter others or offer worldly benefits as persuasion, they are[Pg 110]destroying not just the results but the very essence of truth as it develops in the human mind. The argument is even stronger when we look at the actual history of human belief. A reasonable person who understands the evolution of thought will see that even the belief that is most important to him has evolved over generations. He may conclude that just as it has grown in the past, it will continue to grow in the future if it has the vital core within it. Its form might stay the same, but its content will change. If truth itself is an expanding set of ideas that develops through criticism and adaptation, we need only mention the rough and incomplete understanding of truth that represents the prevailing opinion of society at any moment. It takes little effort to recognize the danger of limiting inquiry through collective will, whether that be through laws or the suppressive force of public opinion.

The foundation of liberty on this side, then, is the conception of thought as a growth dependent on spiritual laws, flourishing in the movement of ideas as guided by experience,[Pg 111] reflection and feeling, corrupted by the intrusion of material considerations, slain by the guillotine of finality. The same conception is broadened out to cover the whole idea of personality. Social well-being cannot be incompatible with individual well-being. But individual well-being has as its foundation the responsible life of the rational creature. Manhood, and Mill would emphatically add womanhood too, rests on the spontaneous development of faculty. To find vent for the capacities of feeling, of emotion, of thought, of action, is to find oneself. The result is no anarchy. The self so found has as the pivot of its life the power of control. To introduce some unity into life, some harmony into thought, action and feeling, is its central achievement, and to realize its relation to others and guide its own life thereby, its noblest rule. But the essential of control is that it should be self-control. Compulsion may be necessary for the purposes of external order, but it adds nothing to the inward life that is the true being of man. It even threatens it with loss of authority and infringes the sphere of its responsibility. It is a means and not an end, and a means that[Pg 112] readily becomes a danger to ends that are very vital. Under self-guidance individuals will diverge widely, and some of their eccentricities will be futile, others wasteful, others even painful and abhorrent to witness. But, upon the whole, it is good that they should differ. Individuality is an element of well-being, and that not only because it is the necessary consequence of self-government, but because, after all allowances for waste, the common life is fuller and richer for the multiplicity of types that it includes, and that go to enlarge the area of collective experience. The larger wrong done by the repression of women is not the loss to women themselves who constitute one half of the community, but the impoverishment of the community as a whole, the loss of all the elements in the common stock which the free play of the woman's mind would contribute.

The basis of freedom here is the idea that thoughts grow based on spiritual principles, thriving through the flow of ideas shaped by experience, reflection, and emotion. This growth can be tainted by material distractions and cut short by the finality of rigid conclusions. This concept is then expanded to include the entire notion of personality. Social well-being can’t conflict with individual well-being. However, individual well-being relies on the responsible life of a rational being. Manhood—and Mill would strongly argue womanhood as well—depends on the natural development of abilities. To express one’s capacities for feeling, emotion, thought, and action is to discover oneself. The outcome isn’t chaos. The self that is discovered centers around the ability to control oneself. Bringing some unity to life and harmony to thoughts, actions, and feelings is its primary achievement, and recognizing one’s connection to others to guide one’s own life is its highest principle. But the essence of control must be self-control. While external order may sometimes require force, it doesn’t enhance the inner life, which is the true essence of humanity. It can threaten autonomy and intrude on one’s sense of responsibility. It serves as a means, not an end, and can easily turn into a risk to essential goals. With self-direction, individuals will diverge significantly, and some of their quirks will be pointless, others wasteful, and some even painful and uncomfortable to observe. Yet, overall, it’s beneficial for them to differ. Individuality contributes to well-being, not only because it’s a necessary result of self-governance but also because, despite any wastefulness, collective life is fuller and richer due to the variety of types it encompasses, expanding the breadth of shared experiences. The greater injustice done by repressing women isn’t just the loss to women themselves, who make up half of the community, but the impoverishment of the community as a whole—the loss of all the contributions that the free expression of women’s minds would provide.

Similar principles underlie Mill's treatment of representative government. If the adult citizen, male or female, has a right to vote, it is not so much as a means to the enforcement of his claims upon society, but rather as a means of enforcing his personal responsibility for the actions of the community. The problem[Pg 113] of character is the determining issue in the question of government. If men could be spoon-fed with happiness, a benevolent despotism would be the ideal system. If they are to take a part in working out their own salvation, they must be summoned to their share in the task of directing the common life. Carrying this principle further, Mill turned the edge of the common objection to the extension of the suffrage based on the ignorance and the irresponsibility of the voters. To learn anything men must practise. They must be trusted with more responsibility if they are to acquire the sense of responsibility. There were dangers in the process, but there were greater dangers and there were fewer elements of hope as long as the mass of the population was left outside the circle of civic rights and duties. The greatest danger that Mill saw in democracy was that of the tyranny of the majority. He emphasized, perhaps more than any Liberal teacher before him, the difference between the desire of the majority and the good of the community. He recognized that the different rights for which the Liberal was wont to plead might turn out in practice hard to reconcile with one another, that if personal liberty were[Pg 114] fundamental it might only be imperilled by a so-called political liberty which would give to the majority unlimited powers of coercion. He was, therefore, for many years anxiously concerned with the means of securing a fair hearing and fair representation to minorities, and as a pioneer of the movement for Proportional Representation he sought to make Parliament the reflection not of a portion of the people, however preponderant numerically, but of the whole.

Similar principles underpin Mill's views on representative government. When adults, regardless of gender, have the right to vote, it serves more as a way to enforce their personal responsibility for the community’s actions than to assert their demands on society. The character issue is central in the debate about government. If people could be handed happiness, a kind ruler would be the ideal system. However, if individuals are to take part in achieving their own well-being, they need to be engaged in directing public life. Expanding on this idea, Mill addressed the common criticism against extending voting rights due to the ignorance and irresponsibility of voters. To learn anything, people must practice. They need to be entrusted with greater responsibility to develop a sense of accountability. Although this process comes with risks, the dangers are far greater, and there is less hope while the majority of the population remains outside the realm of civic rights and duties. Mill identified the biggest risk of democracy as the tyranny of the majority. He stressed, perhaps more than any Liberal thinker before him, the distinction between the majority's desires and the community's welfare. He acknowledged that the various rights Liberal advocates often champion could be challenging to reconcile in reality, and that if personal liberty is fundamental, it could be jeopardized by a so-called political liberty granting the majority unchecked coercive power. For many years, he was deeply concerned with ensuring that minorities received a fair hearing and representation. As a leader in the movement for Proportional Representation, he aimed to make Parliament a reflection not just of a dominant numerical segment but of the entire population.

On the economic side of social life Mill recognized in principle the necessity of controlling contract where the parties were not on equal terms, but his insistence on personal responsibility made him chary in extending the principle to grown-up persons, and his especial attachment to the cause of feminine emancipation led him to resist the tide of feeling which was, in fact, securing the first elements of emancipation for the woman worker. He trusted at the outset of his career to the elevation of the standard of comfort as the best means of improving the position of the wage-earner, and in this elevation he regarded the limitation of the family as an essential condition. As he advanced in[Pg 115] life, however, he became more and more dissatisfied with the whole structure of a system which left the mass of the population in the position of wage-earners, while the minority lived on rents, profits, and the interest on invested capital. He came to look forward to a co-operative organization of society in which a man would learn to "dig and weave for his country," as he now is prepared to fight for it, and in which the surplus products of industry would be distributed among the producers. In middle life voluntary co-operation appeared to him the best means to this end, but towards the close he recognized that his change of views was such as, on the whole, to rank him with the Socialists, and the brief exposition of the Socialist ideal given in his Autobiography remains perhaps the best summary statement of Liberal Socialism that we possess.

On the economic side of social life, Mill acknowledged the need to regulate contracts when the parties involved weren’t on equal footing. However, his focus on personal responsibility made him hesitant to apply this principle to adults. His deep commitment to women’s rights led him to push back against the growing sentiment that was actually paving the way for the first steps toward emancipation for female workers. Early in his career, he believed that raising the standard of living was the best way to improve the situation for wage earners, and he thought that limiting family size was crucial for achieving this. As he got older, though, he grew increasingly frustrated with a system that kept most people as wage earners while a minority thrived on rents, profits, and interest from investments. He began to envision a cooperative society where people would learn to "dig and weave for their country," just as they were ready to fight for it, and where the surplus from industry would be shared among the producers. In middle age, he saw voluntary cooperation as the best route to this goal, but toward the end of his life, he recognized that his changing views placed him more in line with Socialists. The brief description of the Socialist ideal in his Autobiography remains one of the best summaries of Liberal Socialism that we have.


CHAPTER VI

THE HEART OF LIBERALISM

The teaching of Mill brings us close to the heart of Liberalism. We learn from him, in the first place, that liberty is no mere formula of law, or of the restriction of law. There may be a tyranny of custom, a tyranny of opinion, even a tyranny of circumstance, as real as any tyranny of government and more pervasive. Nor does liberty rest on the self-assertion of the individual. There is scope abundant for Liberalism and illiberalism in personal conduct. Nor is liberty opposed to discipline, to organization, to strenuous conviction as to what is true and just. Nor is it to be identified with tolerance of opposed opinions. The Liberal does not meet opinions which he conceives to be false with toleration, as though they did not matter. He meets them with justice, and exacts for them a fair hearing as though they mattered just as much as his own. He is always ready to put his[Pg 117] own convictions to the proof, not because he doubts them, but because he believes in them. For, both as to that which he holds for true and as to that which he holds for false, he believes that one final test applies. Let error have free play, and one of two things will happen. Either as it develops, as its implications and consequences become clear, some elements of truth will appear within it. They will separate themselves out; they will go to enrich the stock of human ideas; they will add something to the truth which he himself mistakenly took as final; they will serve to explain the root of the error; for error itself is generally a truth misconceived, and it is only when it is explained that it is finally and satisfactorily confuted. Or, in the alternative, no element of truth will appear. In that case the more fully the error is understood, the more patiently it is followed up in all the windings of its implications and consequences, the more thoroughly will it refute itself. The cancerous growth cannot be extirpated by the knife. The root is always left, and it is only the evolution of the self-protecting anti-toxin that works the final cure. Exactly parallel is the logic of truth. The more the truth is [Pg 118]developed in all its implications, the greater is the opportunity of detecting any element of error that it may contain; and, conversely, if no error appears, the more completely does it establish itself as the whole truth and nothing but the truth. Liberalism applies the wisdom of Gamaliel in no spirit of indifference, but in the full conviction of the potency of truth. If this thing be of man, i. e. if it is not rooted in actual verity, it will come to nought. If it be of God, let us take care that we be not found fighting against God.

The teachings of Mill bring us to the core of Liberalism. He first teaches us that liberty isn't just a legal formula or a restriction of laws. There can be a tyranny of custom, opinion, or circumstance that's just as real as any government tyranny and often more widespread. Liberty also doesn't rely on individual self-assertion. There is plenty of room for both Liberalism and illiberalism in personal behavior. Liberty isn't opposed to discipline, organization, or strong beliefs about what is true and just. Nor should it be confused with simply tolerating opposing views. A Liberal doesn't respond to views he believes are false with indifference, as if they don’t matter. Instead, he addresses them with fairness and demands they receive a hearing no less important than his own beliefs. He is always willing to put his[Pg 117] convictions to the test, not out of doubt but because of his confidence in them. Regarding both what he sees as true and what he sees as false, he believes that one final test applies. If error is allowed to exist, one of two things will happen. Either, as it unfolds, some elements of truth will emerge that will separate out; they will enrich the pool of human thought; they will add to the truth he mistakenly thought was complete; they will help explain the root of the error because error itself is generally a misunderstood truth, and it’s only when clarified that it can be thoroughly and satisfactorily disproven. Or, in the alternative, if no truth emerges, the more fully the error is understood, and the more patiently it's pursued through all its implications, the more completely it will refute itself. You can’t remove a cancerous growth with a knife alone; the root remains. Only the development of a self-protecting antidote brings about the final cure. The logic of truth works the same way. The more the truth is[Pg 118] explored in all its implications, the greater the chance of uncovering any error it may contain; and conversely, if no error emerges, it reinforces itself as the complete and total truth. Liberalism embraces the wisdom of Gamaliel not out of indifference, but with a strong conviction in the power of truth. If this idea comes from man, i.e. if it’s not based on real truth, it will ultimately fail. If it is from God, let us ensure we don’t find ourselves fighting against God.

Divergences of opinion, of character, of conduct are not unimportant matters. They may be most serious matters, and no one is called on in the name of Liberalism to overlook their seriousness. There are, for example, certain disqualifications inherent in the profession of certain opinions. It is not illiberal to recognize such disqualifications. It is not illiberal for a Protestant in choosing a tutor for his son to reject a conscientious Roman Catholic who avows that all his teaching is centred on the doctrine of his Church. It would be illiberal to reject the same man for the specific purpose of teaching arithmetic, if he avowed that he had no intention of using his position for the[Pg 119] purpose of religious propagandism. For the former purpose the divergence of religious opinion is an inherent disqualification. It negates the object propounded, which is the general education of the boy on lines in which the father believes. For the latter purpose the opinion is no disqualification. The devout Catholic accepts the multiplication table, and can impart his knowledge without reference to the infallibility of the Pope. To refuse to employ him is to impose an extraneous penalty on his convictions. It is not illiberal for an editor to decline the services of a member of the opposite party as a leader writer, or even as a political reviewer or in any capacity in which his opinions would affect his work. It is illiberal to reject him as a compositor or as a clerk, or in any capacity in which his opinions would not affect his work for the paper. It is not illiberal to refuse a position of trust to the man whose record shows that he is likely to abuse such a trust. It is illiberal—and this the "moralist" has yet to learn—to punish a man who has done a wrong in one relation by excluding him from the performance of useful social functions for which he is perfectly[Pg 120] fitted, by which he could at once serve society and re-establish his own self-respect. There may, however, yet come a time when Liberalism, already recognized as a duty in religion and in politics, will take its true place at the centre of our ethical conceptions, and will be seen to have its application not only to him whom we conceive to be the teacher of false opinions, but to the man whom we hold a sinner.

Divergences in opinion, character, and conduct are significant. They can be very serious, and no one should be expected, in the name of Liberalism, to downplay their seriousness. For instance, there are certain disqualifications tied to specific opinions. Recognizing such disqualifications isn’t illiberal. It’s not illiberal for a Protestant to choose not to hire a committed Roman Catholic tutor who states that his teachings are based solely on his Church's doctrines. However, it would be illiberal to dismiss the same man for the specific role of teaching arithmetic, if he claims he won't use that position for religious promotion. In the first case, the difference in religious opinions is a disqualification because it goes against the goal of providing the boy with an education aligned with the father’s beliefs. In the latter case, the opinion is not a disqualification. The devoted Catholic can teach the multiplication table without referencing the Pope's infallibility. Refusing to hire him imposes an unnecessary penalty on his beliefs. It’s not illiberal for an editor to turn down a member of the opposing party as a leader writer, political reviewer, or in any role where their opinions could influence their work. It is illiberal to reject that person as a typesetter or clerk, or in any job where their opinions wouldn’t impact their work for the paper. It’s not illiberal to deny a position of trust to someone who has a history of likely abusing that trust. It is illiberal — and this is something the "moralist" has yet to grasp — to penalize a person for a wrong in one area by preventing them from taking part in useful social roles they are well-suited for, which would allow them to contribute to society and regain their self-respect. However, there may come a time when Liberalism, already recognized as a duty in religion and politics, will find its rightful place at the heart of our ethical views, and will be seen as relevant not just to those we consider purveyors of false opinions, but also to those we regard as sinners.

The ground of Liberalism so understood is certainly not the view that a man's personal opinions are socially indifferent, nor that his personal morality matters nothing to others. So far as Mill rested his case on the distinction between self-regarding actions and actions that affect others, he was still dominated by the older individualism. We should frankly recognize that there is no side of a man's life which is unimportant to society, for whatever he is, does, or thinks may affect his own well-being, which is and ought to be matter of common concern, and may also directly or indirectly affect the thought, action, and character of those with whom he comes in contact. The underlying principle may be put in two ways. In the first place, the man[Pg 121] is much more than his opinions and his actions. Carlyle and Sterling did not differ "except in opinion." To most of us that is just what difference means. Carlyle was aware that there was something much deeper, something that opinion just crassly formulates, and for the most part formulates inadequately, that is the real man. The real man is something more than is ever adequately expressed in terms which his fellows can understand; and just as his essential humanity lies deeper than all distinctions of rank, and class, and colour, and even, though in a different sense, of sex, so also it goes far below those comparatively external events which make one man figure as a saint and another as a criminal. This sense of ultimate oneness is the real meaning of equality, as it is the foundation of social solidarity and the bond which, if genuinely experienced, resists the disruptive force of all conflict, intellectual, religious, and ethical.

The foundation of Liberalism, as understood here, definitely isn’t the idea that a person's personal opinions don't matter socially, or that their personal morality is irrelevant to others. As far as Mill based his argument on the difference between self-regarding actions and actions that impact others, he was still influenced by the older idea of individualism. We must acknowledge that every aspect of a person's life is important to society, because whatever he is, does, or thinks can affect his own well-being, which should be a common concern, and it can also influence the thoughts, actions, and character of those he interacts with. The underlying principle can be stated in two ways. First, a person is much more than just their opinions and actions. Carlyle and Sterling didn’t differ “except in opinion.” For most of us, that’s what difference means. Carlyle recognized that there was something much deeper, something that opinion simply crudely describes, and for the most part, inadequately describes, that is the real person. The real person is more complex than can be adequately expressed in terms familiar to others; and just as his fundamental humanity goes deeper than any distinctions of rank, class, color, and even, in a different sense, gender, it also reaches far beneath the relatively external events that make one person appear as a saint and another as a criminal. This sense of ultimate oneness is the true meaning of equality, as it is the basis of social solidarity and the bond that, if genuinely felt, can withstand the disruptive force of all conflicts, whether intellectual, religious, or ethical.

But, further, while personal opinions and social institutions are like crystallized results, achievements that have been won by certain definite processes of individual or collective effort, human personality is that within which[Pg 122] lives and grows, which can be destroyed but cannot be made, which cannot be taken to pieces and repaired, but can be placed under conditions in which it will flourish and expand, or, if it is diseased, under conditions in which it will heal itself by its own recuperative powers. The foundation of liberty is the idea of growth. Life is learning, but whether in theory or practice what a man genuinely learns is what he absorbs, and what he absorbs depends on the energy which he himself puts forth in response to his surroundings. Thus, to come at once to the real crux, the question of moral discipline, it is of course possible to reduce a man to order and prevent him from being a nuisance to his neighbours by arbitrary control and harsh punishment. This may be to the comfort of the neighbours, as is admitted, but regarded as a moral discipline it is a contradiction in terms. It is doing less than nothing for the character of the man himself. It is merely crushing him, and unless his will is killed the effect will be seen if ever the superincumbent pressure is by chance removed. It is also possible, though it takes a much higher skill, to teach the same man to discipline himself, and this is to foster the [Pg 123]development of will, of personality, of self control, or whatever we please to call that central harmonizing power which makes us capable of directing our own lives. Liberalism is the belief that society can safely be founded on this self-directing power of personality, that it is only on this foundation that a true community can be built, and that so established its foundations are so deep and so wide that there is no limit that we can place to the extent of the building. Liberty then becomes not so much a right of the individual as a necessity of society. It rests not on the claim of A to be let alone by B, but on the duty of B to treat A as a rational being. It is not right to let crime alone or to let error alone, but it is imperative to treat the criminal or the mistaken or the ignorant as beings capable of right and truth, and to lead them on instead of merely beating them down. The rule of liberty is just the application of rational method. It is the opening of the door to the appeal of reason, of imagination, of social feeling; and except through the response to this appeal there is no assured progress of society.

But, furthermore, while personal opinions and social institutions are like crystallized results, achievements that have been earned through specific processes of individual or collective effort, human personality is what lives and grows within. It can be destroyed but cannot be created, cannot be taken apart and repaired, but can be placed in conditions where it can thrive and expand, or, if it is unhealthy, in conditions where it can heal itself through its own restorative powers. The foundation of freedom is the idea of growth. Life is learning, but whether in theory or practice, what a person truly learns is what they absorb, and what they absorb depends on the effort they put in response to their environment. So, getting straight to the heart of the matter, the issue of moral discipline: it is, of course, possible to impose order on a person and prevent them from being a nuisance to others through arbitrary control and harsh punishment. While this might bring comfort to the neighbors, it is, as recognized, a contradiction regarding moral discipline. It does nothing to improve the individual's character. It merely crushes them, and if their will is not destroyed, the effects will become apparent if the oppressive pressure is ever removed. It is also possible, though it requires much greater skill, to teach the same person to discipline themselves. This nurtures the development of will, personality, self-control, or whatever we want to call that central harmonizing power that allows us to direct our own lives. Liberalism is the belief that society can be built safely on this self-directing power of personality; that only on this foundation can a true community be established; and that when established, its foundations are so deep and wide that there are no limits to the extent of the growth. Liberty then becomes less a right of the individual and more a necessity of society. It does not rest on the claim of A wanting to be left alone by B, but on B's duty to treat A as a rational being. It is not right to ignore crime or error, but it is crucial to treat the criminal or the mistaken or the uninformed as beings capable of understanding right and truth, and to guide them forward rather than just beating them down. The principle of liberty is simply the application of rational methods. It opens the door to the appeal of reason, imagination, and social feeling; and without responding to this appeal, there can be no guaranteed progress in society.

Now, I am not contending that these[Pg 124] principles are free from difficulty in application. At many points they suggest difficulties both in theory and in practice, with some of which I shall try to deal later on. Nor, again, am I contending that freedom is the universal solvent, or the idea of liberty the sole foundation on which a true social philosophy can be based. On the contrary, freedom is only one side of social life. Mutual aid is not less important than mutual forbearance, the theory of collective action no less fundamental than the theory of personal freedom. But, in an inquiry where all the elements are so closely interwoven as they are in the field of social life, the point of departure becomes almost indifferent. Wherever we start we shall, if we are quite frank and consistent, be led on to look at the whole from some central point, and this, I think, has happened to us in working with the conception of 'liberty.' For, beginning with the right of the individual, and the antithesis between personal freedom and social control, we have been led on to a point at which we regard liberty as primarily a matter of social interest, as something flowing from the necessities of continuous advance in those regions of truth and of ethics which constitute the[Pg 125] matters of highest social concern. At the same time, we have come to look for the effect of liberty in the firmer establishment of social solidarity, as the only foundation on which such solidarity can securely rest. We have, in fact, arrived by a path of our own at that which is ordinarily described as the organic conception of the relation between the individual and society—a conception towards which Mill worked through his career, and which forms the starting-point of T. H. Green's philosophy alike in ethics and in politics.

Now, I'm not saying that these[Pg 124] principles are easy to apply. At many points, they present challenges both in theory and practice, some of which I will address later. I'm also not claiming that freedom is the universal solution, or that the idea of liberty is the only foundation for a true social philosophy. On the contrary, freedom is just one aspect of social life. Mutual aid is just as important as mutual tolerance, and the theory of collective action is as fundamental as the theory of personal freedom. However, in an exploration where all factors are so closely connected, the starting point becomes almost irrelevant. No matter where we begin, if we are honest and consistent, we will end up looking at the whole picture from some central perspective, which has happened to us while working with the concept of 'liberty.' Starting with the individual's rights and the conflict between personal freedom and social control, we've come to see liberty primarily as a matter of social interest, derived from the ongoing need for progress in the areas of truth and ethics that are the[Pg 125] most pressing social issues. At the same time, we've begun to see liberty's impact in strengthening social solidarity as the only reliable foundation for that solidarity. We've, in fact, reached the commonly understood organic view of the relationship between the individual and society—a view that Mill developed throughout his career and that serves as the foundation of T. H. Green's philosophy in both ethics and politics.

The term organic is so much used and abused that it is best to state simply what it means. A thing is called organic when it is made up of parts which are quite distinct from one another, but which are destroyed or vitally altered when they are removed from the whole. Thus, the human body is organic because its life depends on the functions performed by many organs, while each of these organs depends in turn on the life of the body, perishing and decomposing if removed therefrom. Now, the organic view of society is equally simple. It means that, while the life of society is nothing but the life[Pg 126] of individuals as they act one upon another, the life of the individual in turn would be something utterly different if he could be separated from society. A great deal of him would not exist at all. Even if he himself could maintain physical existence by the luck and skill of a Robinson Crusoe, his mental and moral being would, if it existed at all, be something quite different from anything that we know. By language, by training, by simply living with others, each of us absorbs into his system the social atmosphere that surrounds us. In particular, in the matter of rights and duties which is cardinal for Liberal theory, the relation of the individual to the community is everything. His rights and his duties are alike defined by the common good. What, for example, is my right? On the face of it, it is something that I claim. But a mere claim is nothing. I might claim anything and everything. If my claim is of right it is because it is sound, well grounded, in the judgment of an impartial observer. But an impartial observer will not consider me alone. He will equally weigh the opposed claims of others. He will take us in relation to one another, that is to say, as individuals involved[Pg 127] in a social relationship. Further, if his decision is in any sense a rational one, it must rest on a principle of some kind; and again, as a rational man, any principle which he asserts he must found on some good result which it serves or embodies, and as an impartial man he must take the good of every one affected into account. That is to say, he must found his judgment on the common good. An individual right, then, cannot conflict with the common good, nor could any right exist apart from the common good.

The term "organic" is used so much that it’s best to simply say what it means. Something is called organic when it consists of parts that are distinct from one another but are destroyed or significantly changed when taken away from the whole. For example, the human body is organic because its life relies on the functions provided by many organs, and each of these organs in turn relies on the body’s life, dying and breaking down if separated from it. Similarly, the organic view of society is straightforward. It means that while society’s life is basically made up of individuals acting on one another, an individual’s life would be completely different if they were cut off from society. A large part of their being simply wouldn't exist. Even if someone could survive alone like Robinson Crusoe, their mental and moral self would, if it existed at all, be something entirely different from what we know. Through language, education, and simply living with others, each person absorbs the social atmosphere around them. In particular, when it comes to the rights and duties that are central to Liberal theory, the relationship between the individual and the community is everything. An individual's rights and duties are defined by the common good. For instance, what is my right? On the surface, it’s something I claim. But a mere claim is meaningless. I could claim anything and everything. If my claim is considered a right, it’s because it is sound and justified in the judgment of an impartial observer. However, this observer will not consider me in isolation. They will also weigh the competing claims of others. They will view us in relation to each other, meaning as individuals involved in a social relationship. Furthermore, if their decision is to be rational at all, it has to be based on some principle; and, as a rational person, any principle they assert must be founded on some beneficial outcome it serves or represents, and as an impartial person, they must consider the well-being of everyone affected. Thus, they must base their judgment on the common good. Therefore, an individual right cannot conflict with the common good, nor can any right exist apart from the common good.

The argument might seem to make the individual too subservient to society. But this is to forget the other side of the original supposition. Society consists wholly of persons. It has no distinct personality separate from and superior to those of its members. It has, indeed, a certain collective life and character. The British nation is a unity with a life of its own. But the unity is constituted by certain ties that bind together all British subjects, which ties are in the last resort feelings and ideas, sentiments of patriotism, of kinship, a common pride, and a thousand more subtle sentiments that bind together men who speak a common language, have[Pg 128] behind them a common history, and understand one another as they can understand no one else. The British nation is not a mysterious entity over and above the forty odd millions of living souls who dwell together under a common law. Its life is their life, its well-being or ill-fortune their well-being or ill-fortune. Thus, the common good to which each man's rights are subordinate is a good in which each man has a share. This share consists in realizing his capacities of feeling, of loving, of mental and physical energy, and in realizing these he plays his part in the social life, or, in Green's phrase, he finds his own good in the common good.

The argument might seem to make the individual too subservient to society. But this overlooks another aspect of the original assumption. Society is made up entirely of individuals. It doesn't have a distinct personality separate from and superior to its members. It does, however, have a certain collective identity and character. The British nation is a unity with its own essence. But this unity is formed by the connections that bind all British citizens together, which ultimately are feelings and ideas—sentiments of patriotism, kinship, a shared pride, and countless other subtle emotions that link people who speak the same language, share a common history, and understand each other like no one else can. The British nation isn't some mysterious entity above the forty-something million people who live together under common laws. Its life is their life, and its well-being or misfortune is tied to theirs. Therefore, the common good to which everyone's rights are subordinated is a good in which every person has a stake. This stake involves realizing his abilities to feel, love, and exert mental and physical energy, and in achieving this, he plays his role in social life, or, in Green's words, he finds his own good in the common good.

Now, this phrase, it must be admitted, involves a certain assumption, which may be regarded as the fundamental postulate of the organic view of society. It implies that such a fulfilment or full development of personality is practically possible not for one man only but for all members of a community. There must be a line of development open along which each can move in harmony with others. Harmony in the full sense would involve not merely absence of conflict but actual support. There must be for each, then,[Pg 129] possibilities of development such as not merely to permit but actively to further the development of others. Now, the older economists conceived a natural harmony, such that the interests of each would, if properly understood and unchecked by outside interference, inevitably lead him in courses profitable to others and to society at large. We saw that this assumption was too optimistic. The conception which we have now reached does not assume so much. It postulates, not that there is an actually existing harmony requiring nothing but prudence and coolness of judgment for its effective operation, but only that there is a possible ethical harmony, to which, partly by discipline, partly by the improvement of the conditions of life, men might attain, and that in such attainment lies the social ideal. To attempt the systematic proof of this postulate would take us into the field of philosophical first principles. It is the point at which the philosophy of politics comes into contact with that of ethics. It must suffice to say here that, just as the endeavour to establish coherent system in the world of thought is the characteristic of the rational impulse which lies at the root of[Pg 130] science and philosophy, so the impulse to establish harmony in the world of feeling and action—a harmony which must include all those who think and feel—is of the essence of the rational impulse in the world of practice. To move towards harmony is the persistent impulse of the rational being, even if the goal lies always beyond the reach of accomplished effort.

Now, this phrase acknowledges a certain assumption that can be seen as the basic idea behind the organic view of society. It suggests that the complete development of personality is realistically possible not just for one person but for everyone in a community. There should be a path of development available that allows everyone to progress in harmony with each other. True harmony means not just avoiding conflict but actively supporting one another. Therefore, each individual must have opportunities for development that not only allow but also promote the growth of others. Previously, economists believed in a natural harmony, where if everyone's interests were properly understood and free from outside interference, they would inevitably pursue goals that benefit both themselves and society as a whole. We realized this assumption was overly optimistic. The understanding we have now is less presumptive. It suggests not that a perfect harmony exists needing only prudence and good judgment to function effectively, but rather that a potential ethical harmony exists that people might achieve through discipline and improving life conditions, and that this achievement represents the social ideal. Proving this assumption systematically would lead us into the realm of philosophical fundamentals. This is where political philosophy intersects with ethics. It's enough to say here that, just as the effort to create a coherent system in thought is the hallmark of the rational impulse that underpins [Pg 130] science and philosophy, the drive to create harmony in feelings and actions—a harmony that includes everyone who thinks and feels—is at the core of the rational impulse in practical matters. The pursuit of harmony is a continuous drive of rational beings, even if the ultimate goal always seems just out of reach.

These principles may appear very abstract, remote from practical life, and valueless for concrete teaching. But this remoteness is of the nature of first principles when taken without the connecting links that bind them to the details of experience. To find some of these links let us take up again our old Liberal principles, and see how they look in the light of the organic, or, as we may now call it, the harmonic conception. We shall readily see, to begin with, that the old idea of equality has its place. For the common good includes every individual. It is founded on personality, and postulates free scope for the development of personality in each member of the community. This is the foundation not only of equal rights before the law, but also of what is called equality of opportunity. It does not[Pg 131] necessarily imply actual equality of treatment for all persons any more than it implies original equality of powers.[9] It does, I think, imply that whatever inequality of actual treatment, of income, rank, office, consideration, there be in a good social system, it would rest, not on the interest of the favoured individual as such, but on the common good. If the existence of millionaires on the one hand and of paupers on the other is just, it must be because such contrasts are the result of an economic system which upon the whole works out for the common good, the good of the pauper being included therein as well as the good of the millionaire; that is to say, that when we have well weighed the good and the evil of all parties concerned we can find no alternative open to us which could do better for the good of all. I am not for the moment either attacking or defending any economic system. I point out only that this is the position which according to the organic or harmonic view of society must be made good by any rational defence of grave inequality in the distribution of wealth. In relation to equality, indeed, it[Pg 132] appears, oddly enough, that the harmonic principle can adopt wholesale, and even expand, one of the "Rights of Man" as formulated in 1789—"Social distinctions can only be founded upon common utility." If it is really just that A should be superior to B in wealth or power or position, it is only because when the good of all concerned is considered, among whom B is one, it turns out that there is a net gain in the arrangement as compared with any alternative that we can devise.

These principles might seem very abstract, distant from everyday life, and not useful for practical teaching. However, this distance is typical for foundational principles when looked at without the connections that relate them to real-world experiences. To find some of these connections, let’s revisit our old Liberal principles and see how they fit within the organic, or what we might now call, harmonic framework. We can easily see, to start with, that the old idea of equality has its place. The common good includes every individual. It’s based on personality, which requires freedom for the development of each person in the community. This underpins not only equal rights before the law but also what we refer to as equality of opportunity. It does not[Pg 131] necessarily mean the same treatment for everyone, just as it doesn’t imply original equality of abilities.[9] I do believe it suggests that any disparities in actual treatment, income, status, position, or consideration in a healthy social system should not benefit the favored individual alone but should be based on the common good. If having millionaires on one side and paupers on the other is just, it must be because such contrasts arise from an economic system that generally works for the common good, including the welfare of both the pauper and the millionaire; meaning that after carefully considering the advantages and disadvantages for all involved, we can find no better alternative for the benefit of everyone. I’m not currently critiquing or defending any economic system. I merely point out that this perspective, according to the organic or harmonic view of society, requires a rational justification for significant wealth inequality. Regarding equality, it’s interesting that the harmonic principle can fully embrace, and even broaden, one of the "Rights of Man" articulated in 1789—"Social distinctions can only be based on common utility." If it’s genuinely fair for A to be superior to B in wealth, power, or status, it’s solely because, when considering the welfare of all involved, including B, it turns out that this arrangement provides a net benefit compared to any alternatives we could come up with.

If we turn from equality to liberty, the general lines of argument have already been indicated, and the discussion of difficulties in detail must be left for the next chapter. It need only be repeated here that on the harmonic principle the fundamental importance of liberty rests on the nature of the "good" itself, and that whether we are thinking of the good of society or the good of the individual. The good is something attained by the development of the basal factors of personality; a development proceeding by the widening of ideas, the awakening of the imagination, the play of affection and passion, the strengthening and extension of rational control. As it is the[Pg 133] development of these factors in each human being that makes his life worth having, so it is their harmonious interaction, the response of each to each, that makes of society a living whole. Liberty so interpreted cannot, as we have seen, dispense with restraint; restraint, however, is not an end but a means to an end, and one of the principal elements in that end is the enlargement of liberty.

If we shift our focus from equality to liberty, we’ve already laid out the general arguments, and we’ll dive into the specific issues in the next chapter. It's important to emphasize here that, according to the harmonic principle, the key significance of liberty is rooted in the essence of the "good," regardless of whether we’re considering the well-being of society or that of the individual. The good is achieved through the development of the core aspects of personality; this development happens through broadening ideas, sparking imagination, expressing affection and passion, and enhancing rational control. It’s this growth of those factors in every person that gives life its value, and it’s their harmonious interaction, where each responds to the others, that creates a living society. As we have seen, liberty in this sense cannot exist without some form of restraint; however, restraint is not the goal but rather a means to achieve a goal, and a main part of that goal is to expand liberty.

But the collective activity of the community does not necessarily proceed by coercion or restraint. The more securely it is founded on freedom and general willing assent, the more it is free to work out all the achievements in which the individual is feeble or powerless while combined action is strong. Human progress, on whatever side we consider it, is found to be in the main social progress, the work of conscious or unconscious co-operation. In this work voluntary association plays a large and increasing part. But the State is one form of association among others, distinguished by its use of coercive power, by its supremacy, and by its claim to control all who dwell within its geographical limits. What the functions of such a form of association are to be we shall have to consider a[Pg 134] little further in connection with the other questions which we have already raised. But that, in general, we are justified in regarding the State as one among many forms of human association for the maintenance and improvement of life is the general principle that we have to point out here, and this is the point at which we stand furthest from the older Liberalism. We have, however, already seen some reason for thinking that the older doctrines led, when carefully examined, to a more enlarged conception of State action than appeared on the surface; and we shall see more fully before we have done that the "positive" conception of the State which we have now reached not only involves no conflict with the true principle of personal liberty, but is necessary to its effective realization.

But the collective efforts of the community don't always rely on force or restrictions. The more it’s based on freedom and mutual agreement, the better it can achieve what individuals struggle with on their own, since combined efforts are often stronger. Human progress, in whatever aspect we look at it, mainly boils down to social progress, driven by either conscious or unconscious cooperation. In this process, voluntary associations play a significant and growing role. However, the State is just one type of association among many, marked by its use of coercive power, its dominance, and its claim to govern everyone within its borders. We’ll need to examine what the roles of such an association should be a[Pg 134] bit further along with the other questions we’ve already raised. Nonetheless, it’s generally acceptable to view the State as one of many forms of human association aimed at maintaining and improving life, which is the main difference between our current perspective and older Liberalism. However, we’ve already found some evidence that, upon close inspection, older doctrines led to a broader understanding of State action than may have been apparent at first glance; and we will further explore how the "positive" view of the State we've now reached not only aligns with the true principle of personal freedom but is also essential for its effective realization.

There is, in addition, one principle of historic Liberalism with which our present conception of the State is in full sympathy. The conception of the common good as it has been explained can be realized in its fullness only through the common will. There are, of course, elements of value in the good government of a benevolent despot or of a fatherly aristocracy. Within any[Pg 135] peaceful order there is room for many good things to flourish. But the full fruit of social progress is only to be reaped by a society in which the generality of men and women are not only passive recipients but practical contributors. To make the rights and responsibilities of citizens real and living, and to extend them as widely as the conditions of society allow, is thus an integral part of the organic conception of society, and the justification of the democratic principle. It is, at the same time, the justification of nationalism so far as nationalism is founded on a true interpretation of history. For, inasmuch as the true social harmony rests on feeling and makes use of all the natural ties of kinship, of neighbourliness, of congruity of character and belief, and of language and mode of life, the best, healthiest, and most vigorous political unit is that to which men are by their own feelings strongly drawn. Any breach of such unity, whether by forcible disruption or by compulsory inclusion in a larger society of alien sentiments and laws, tends to mutilate—or, at lowest, to cramp—the spontaneous development of social life. National and personal freedom are growths of the same root, and their[Pg 136] historic connection rests on no accident, but on ultimate identity of idea.

There is also one principle of historic Liberalism that aligns well with our current understanding of the State. The idea of the common good, as explained, can only be fully realized through the common will. Naturally, there are valuable elements in the good governance of a kind despot or a caring aristocracy. Within any peaceful order, there is space for many positive things to thrive. However, the full benefits of social progress can only be achieved in a society where most men and women are not just passive recipients but active contributors. Making the rights and responsibilities of citizens real and meaningful, and expanding them as much as society allows, is an essential part of the organic view of society and supports the democratic principle. It also justifies nationalism, as long as it is based on an accurate interpretation of history. True social harmony relies on feelings and utilizes all the natural connections of kinship, neighborliness, similarity in character and belief, as well as language and lifestyle. The best, healthiest, and most vibrant political unit is the one where people feel a strong connection. Any disruption of that unity—whether through forced separation or compulsory inclusion in a larger society with alien sentiments and laws—tends to hinder, or at least restrict, the natural growth of social life. National and personal freedom share the same roots, and their historical connection is not coincidental but is based on a fundamental identity of ideas.

Thus in the organic conception of society each of the leading ideas of historic Liberalism has its part to play. The ideal society is conceived as a whole which lives and flourishes by the harmonious growth of its parts, each of which in developing on its own lines and in accordance with its own nature tends on the whole to further the development of others. There is some elementary trace of such harmony in every form of social life that can maintain itself, for if the conflicting impulses predominated society would break up, and when they do predominate society does break up. At the other extreme, true harmony is an ideal which it is perhaps beyond the power of man to realize, but which serves to indicate the line of advance. But to admit this is to admit that the lines of possible development for each individual or, to use a more general phrase, for each constituent of the social order are not limited and fixed. There are many possibilities, and the course that will in the end make for social harmony is only one among them, while the possibilities of disharmony and conflict are many. The[Pg 137] progress of society like that of the individual depends, then, ultimately on choice. It is not "natural," in the sense in which a physical law is natural, that is, in the sense of going forward automatically from stage to stage without backward turnings, deflections to the left, or fallings away on the right. It is natural only in this sense, that it is the expression of deep-seated forces of human nature which come to their own only by an infinitely slow and cumbersome process of mutual adjustment. Every constructive social doctrine rests on the conception of human progress. The heart of Liberalism is the understanding that progress is not a matter of mechanical contrivance, but of the liberation of living spiritual energy. Good mechanism is that which provides the channels wherein such energy can flow unimpeded, unobstructed by its own exuberance of output, vivifying the social structure, expanding and ennobling the life of mind.

Thus, in the organic view of society, each key idea of historic Liberalism has its role to play. The ideal society is seen as a whole that thrives through the harmonious growth of its parts, each of which, as it develops in its own way and according to its own nature, tends to promote the development of others. There is some basic trace of such harmony in every form of social life that can sustain itself, because if conflicting impulses dominate, society would fracture, and when they do dominate, society does break apart. On the other end, true harmony is an ideal that may be beyond humanity's reach, but it helps indicate the direction of progress. Acknowledging this means recognizing that the potential paths of development for each individual, or more generally, for each part of the social order, are not limited and fixed. There are many possibilities, and the route that ultimately leads to social harmony is just one among many, while the chances of disharmony and conflict are numerous. The[Pg 137] progress of society, like that of the individual, ultimately depends on choice. It is not "natural," in the sense of a physical law, which progresses automatically from one stage to another without setbacks, diverging to the left, or faltering on the right. It is natural only in the sense that it reflects deep-seated forces of human nature, which emerge only through an incredibly slow and complex process of mutual adjustment. Every constructive social theory is based on the idea of human progress. The core of Liberalism is the realization that progress isn't just about mechanical processes but about freeing living spiritual energy. Good mechanisms are those that create pathways for this energy to flow freely, unimpeded by its own excess, revitalizing the social structure and enriching and elevating intellectual life.

FOOTNOTE:

[9] An absurd misconception fostered principally by opponents of equality for controversial purposes.

[9] A ridiculous misunderstanding primarily promoted by those against equality for controversial reasons.


CHAPTER VII

THE STATE AND THE INDIVIDUAL

We have seen something of the principle underlying the Liberal idea and of its various applications. We have now to put the test question. Are these different applications compatible? Will they work together to make that harmonious whole of which it is easy enough to talk in abstract terms? Are they themselves really harmonious in theory and in practice? Does scope for individual development, for example, consort with the idea of equality? Is popular sovereignty a practicable basis of personal freedom, or does it open an avenue to the tyranny of the mob? Will the sentiment of nationality dwell in unison with the ideal of peace? Is the love of liberty compatible with the full realization of the common will? If reconcilable in theory, may not these ideals collide in practice? Are there not clearly occasions demonstrable in[Pg 139] history when development in one direction involves retrogression in another? If so, how are we to strike the balance of gain and loss? Does political progress offer us nothing but a choice of evils, or may we have some confidence that, in solving the most pressing problem of the moment, we shall in the end be in a better position for grappling with the obstacles that come next in turn?

We have explored some of the fundamental ideas behind the Liberal concept and its various applications. Now, we need to ask the critical question. Are these different applications compatible? Can they work together to create that harmonious whole that’s easy to discuss in theory? Are they truly harmonious in both theory and practice? For instance, does the opportunity for individual growth align with the idea of equality? Is popular sovereignty a viable foundation for personal freedom, or does it lead to mob tyranny? Will the feeling of nationality coexist with the ideal of peace? Can the love of freedom go hand in hand with fully realizing the common good? Even if they can be reconciled in theory, might these ideals clash in practice? Don't we see clear instances in[Pg 139] history where progress in one area results in setbacks in another? If that’s the case, how do we find the right balance between gains and losses? Does political progress offer us nothing but a series of difficult choices, or can we trust that by addressing the most urgent issues right now, we’ll be better prepared to tackle the challenges that follow?

I shall deal with these questions as far as limits of space allow, and I will take first the question of liberty and the common will upon which everything turns. Enough has already been said on this topic to enable us to shorten the discussion. We have seen that social liberty rests on restraint. A man can be free to direct his own life only in so far as others are prevented from molesting and interfering with him. So far there is no real departure from the strictest tenets of individualism. We have, indeed, had occasion to examine the application of the doctrine to freedom of contract on the one hand, and to the action of combinations on the other, and have seen reason to think that in either case nominal freedom, that is to say, the absence of legal restraint, might have the effect of impairing real freedom, that[Pg 140] is to say, would allow the stronger party to coerce the weaker. We have also seen that the effect of combination may be double edged, that it may restrict freedom on one side and enlarge it on the other. In all these cases our contention has been simply that we should be guided by real and not by verbal considerations,—that we should ask in every case what policy will yield effective freedom—and we have found a close connection in each instance between freedom and equality. In these cases, however, we were dealing with the relations of one man with another, or of one body of men with another, and we could regard the community as an arbiter between them whose business it was to see justice done and prevent the abuse of coercive power. Hence we could treat a very large part of the modern development of social control as motived by the desire for a more effective liberty. The case is not so clear when we find the will of the individual in conflict with the will of the community as a whole. When such conflict occurs, it would seem that we must be prepared for one of two things. Either we must admit the legitimacy of coercion, avowedly not in the interests of freedom but in furtherance, without regard to[Pg 141] freedom, of other ends which the community deems good. Or we must admit limitations which may cramp the development of the general will, and perchance prove a serious obstacle to collective progress. Is there any means of avoiding this conflict? Must we leave the question to be fought out in each case by a balance of advantages and disadvantages, or are there any general considerations which help us to determine the true sphere of collective and of private action?

I will address these questions as much as space permits, starting with the issue of freedom and the common will, which is central to everything. We’ve discussed this topic enough already to make our conversation shorter. We understand that social freedom relies on some form of restraint. A person can truly direct their own life only to the extent that others are kept from bothering or interfering with them. Up to this point, we haven't deviated from the strict principles of individualism. We’ve had the chance to explore how this principle applies to freedom of contract on one hand and the actions of groups on the other, leading us to believe that in both cases, nominal freedom—the lack of legal restrictions—might actually undermine true freedom. In other words, it may allow the stronger party to dominate the weaker one. We’ve also observed that the impact of combination can be twofold, restricting freedom in some ways while expanding it in others. In all these situations, our argument has simply been that we should focus on real outcomes instead of just theoretical ones. We should ask, in every case, what approach will provide effective freedom. We’ve found a close link between freedom and equality in these instances. However, we were looking at the relationships between individuals or groups, where we could see the community as a mediator to ensure justice and prevent the abuse of power. Thus, we could interpret a significant portion of modern social control as being driven by a desire for more effective freedom. The situation becomes less clear when the will of an individual clashes with the will of the entire community. When such a conflict arises, it seems we must be ready for one of two outcomes. We can either accept that coercion is legitimate, clearly not for the sake of freedom but to promote other goals deemed good by the community, or we must recognize limitations that might stifle the development of the collective will and perhaps hinder overall progress. Is there a way to avoid this conflict? Should we allow the issue to be resolved in each case by weighing the pros and cons, or are there general principles that can help us identify the rightful areas of collective versus private action?

Let us first observe that, as Mill pointed out long ago, there are many forms of collective action which do not involve coercion. The State may provide for certain objects which it deems good without compelling any one to make use of them. Thus it may maintain hospitals, though any one who can pay for them remains free to employ his own doctors and nurses. It may and does maintain a great educational system, while leaving every one free to maintain or to attend a private school. It maintains parks and picture galleries without driving any one into them. There is a municipal tramway service, which does not prevent private people from running motor 'buses along the same streets, and so[Pg 142] on. It is true that for the support of these objects rates and taxes are compulsorily levied, but this form of compulsion raises a set of questions of which we shall have to speak in another connection, and does not concern us here. For the moment we have to deal only with those actions of State which compel all citizens, or all whom they concern, to fall in with them and allow of no divergence. This kind of coercion tends to increase. Is its extension necessarily an encroachment upon liberty, or are the elements of value secured by collective control distinct from the elements of value secured by individual choice, so that within due limits each may develop side by side?

Let’s first note that, as Mill pointed out long ago, there are many ways that people can work together without using force. The State can provide certain services it considers beneficial without forcing anyone to use them. For instance, it can maintain hospitals, but anyone who can afford it is free to hire their own doctors and nurses. It can and does support a large educational system while allowing everyone the freedom to attend or establish private schools. It maintains parks and art galleries without pushing anyone to visit them. There’s a municipal tram service, which doesn’t stop private individuals from operating buses on the same streets, and so on. It's true that to fund these services, taxes are collected by force, but this type of compulsion raises questions we'll discuss later and isn't our focus right now. For now, we need to address only those actions by the State that require all citizens, or those affected, to comply without any room for choice. This type of coercion seems to be increasing. Is its growth necessarily an infringement on freedom, or are the benefits gained through collective control different from those gained through individual choice, so that each can develop alongside the other within reasonable limits?

We have already declined to solve the problem by applying Mill's distinction between self-regarding and other-regarding actions, first because there are no actions which may not directly or indirectly affect others, secondly because even if there were they would not cease to be matter of concern to others. The common good includes the good of every member of the community, and the injury which a man inflicts upon himself is matter of common concern, even apart from any[Pg 143] ulterior effect upon others. If we refrain from coercing a man for his own good, it is not because his good is indifferent to us, but because it cannot be furthered by coercion. The difficulty is founded on the nature of the good itself, which on its personal side depends on the spontaneous flow of feeling checked and guided not by external restraint but by rational self-control. To try to form character by coercion is to destroy it in the making. Personality is not built up from without but grows from within, and the function of the outer order is not to create it, but to provide for it the most suitable conditions of growth. Thus, to the common question whether it is possible to make men good by Act of Parliament, the reply is that it is not possible to compel morality because morality is the act or character of a free agent, but that it is possible to create the conditions under which morality can develop, and among these not the least important is freedom from compulsion by others.

We have already decided against solving the problem by using Mill's distinction between actions that only affect oneself and those that affect others, first because no action can truly avoid impacting others directly or indirectly, and second, because even if such actions existed, they would still concern others. The common good includes the well-being of every member of the community, and the harm a person does to themselves is a shared concern, regardless of any[Pg 143] indirect effects on others. If we choose not to force someone to make choices for their own benefit, it’s not because we don’t care about their well-being, but because coercion won’t help. The challenge lies in the nature of well-being itself, which, on a personal level, relies on a natural flow of feelings that should be guided not by outside pressure but by rational self-control. Attempting to shape someone’s character through coercion only harms its development. Personality isn’t formed from the outside; it develops from within, and the purpose of societal structure is not to create it but to provide the best conditions for its growth. Therefore, when asked whether it's possible to make people good through legislation, the answer is that you can’t force morality, as it arises from the actions of a free individual, but you can create the conditions that allow morality to flourish, and among those, the freedom from being compelled by others is crucial.

The argument suggests that compulsion is limited not by indifference—how could the character of its members be matter of indifference to the community?—but by its[Pg 144] own incapacity to achieve its ends. The spirit cannot be forced. Nor, conversely, can it prevail by force. It may require social expression. It may build up an association, a church for example, to carry out the common objects and maintain the common life of all who are like-minded. But the association must be free, because spiritually everything depends not on what is done but on the will with which it is done. The limit to the value of coercion thus lies not in the restriction of social purpose, but in the conditions of personal life. No force can compel growth. Whatever elements of social value depend on the accord of feeling, on comprehension of meaning, on the assent of will, must come through liberty. Here is the sphere and function of liberty in the social harmony.

The argument suggests that compulsion is limited not by indifference—how could the character of its members be a matter of indifference to the community?—but by its[Pg 144] own inability to achieve its goals. The spirit cannot be forced. Similarly, it cannot succeed through force. It might need social expression. It could form an association, like a church, to pursue common objectives and sustain the shared life of all who think alike. But the association must be free, because spiritually, everything depends not on what is done but on the intent behind it. The limit to the value of coercion lies not in the restriction of social purpose, but in the conditions of personal life. No force can compel growth. Any elements of social value that rely on shared feelings, understanding of meaning, or agreement of will must come through freedom. This is the realm and role of liberty in social harmony.

Where, then, is the sphere of compulsion, and what is its value? The reply is that compulsion is of value where outward conformity is of value, and this may be in any case where the non-conformity of one wrecks the purpose of others. We have already remarked that liberty itself only rests upon restraint. Thus a religious body is not, properly speaking, free to march in procession[Pg 145] through the streets unless people of a different religion are restrained from pelting the procession with stones and pursuing it with insolence. We restrain them from disorder not to teach them the genuine spirit of religion, which they will not learn in the police court, but to secure to the other party the right of worship unmolested. The enforced restraint has its value in the action that it sets free. But we may not only restrain one man from obstructing another—and the extent to which we do this is the measure of the freedom that we maintain—but we may also restrain him from obstructing the general will; and this we have to do whenever uniformity is necessary to the end which the general will has in view. The majority of employers in a trade we may suppose would be willing to adopt certain precautions for the health or safety of their workers, to lower hours or to raise the rate of wages. They are unable to do so, however, as long as a minority, perhaps as long as a single employer, stands out. He would beat them in competition if they were voluntarily to undertake expenses from which he is free. In this case, the will of a minority, possibly the will of one man, thwarts that of[Pg 146] the remainder. It coerces them, indirectly, but quite as effectively as if he were their master. If they, by combination, can coerce him no principle of liberty is violated. It is coercion against coercion, differing possibly in form and method, but not in principle or in spirit. Further, if the community as a whole sympathizes with the one side rather than the other, it can reasonably bring the law into play. Its object is not the moral education of the recusant individuals. Its object is to secure certain conditions which it believes necessary for the welfare of its members, and which can only be secured by an enforced uniformity.

Where, then, is the area of compulsion, and what is its significance? The answer is that compulsion is valuable where outward conformity matters, especially when the non-conformity of one person undermines the intentions of others. We’ve already noted that liberty itself is built on restraint. Thus, a religious group isn’t truly free to march in procession[Pg 145] through the streets unless people of different beliefs are prevented from throwing stones and being disrespectful. We restrict them from causing chaos not to teach them the true spirit of religion, which they won’t grasp in the courtroom, but to ensure that the other group can worship without disturbance. The enforced restraint has its worth in allowing free action for others. However, we can not only prevent one person from blocking another but also restrain someone from obstructing the general will, which we must do whenever some level of uniformity is needed to achieve the goals of the general will. Most employers in a trade would likely agree to implement specific measures for the health or safety of their workers, to reduce hours, or to increase wages. However, they can’t do so as long as a minority, or possibly even one single employer, refuses. That one employer would outcompete them if they voluntarily took on costs that he avoids. In this case, the will of a minority, perhaps just one person, undermines the will of[Pg 146] the rest. It pressures them indirectly but just as effectively as if he were their boss. If they can unite to pressure him, no principle of liberty is violated. It’s coercion against coercion, differing potentially in form and method, but not in principle or spirit. Furthermore, if the community as a whole favors one side over the other, it can reasonably involve the law. Its goal is not the moral education of those who resist. Its aim is to establish certain conditions it believes are essential for the well-being of its members, which can only be achieved through enforced uniformity.

It appears, then, that the true distinction is not between self-regarding and other-regarding actions, but between coercive and non-coercive actions. The function of State coercion is to override individual coercion, and, of course, coercion exercised by any association of individuals within the State. It is by this means that it maintains liberty of expression, security of person and property, genuine freedom of contract, the rights of public meeting and association, and finally its own power to carry out common objects[Pg 147] undefeated by the recalcitrance of individual members. Undoubtedly it endows both individuals and associations with powers as well as with rights. But over these powers it must exercise supervision in the interests of equal justice. Just as compulsion failed in the sphere of liberty, the sphere of spiritual growth, so liberty fails in the external order wherever, by the mere absence of supervisory restriction, men are able directly or indirectly to put constraint on one another. This is why there is no intrinsic and inevitable conflict between liberty and compulsion, but at bottom a mutual need. The object of compulsion is to secure the most favourable external conditions of inward growth and happiness so far as these conditions depend on combined action and uniform observance. The sphere of liberty is the sphere of growth itself. There is no true opposition between liberty as such and control as such, for every liberty rests on a corresponding act of control. The true opposition is between the control that cramps the personal life and the spiritual order, and the control that is aimed at securing the external and material conditions of their free and unimpeded development.

It seems that the real difference isn't between actions that consider oneself and actions that consider others, but rather between actions that are coercive and those that aren't. The role of government coercion is to counter individual coercion and, of course, coercion from any group of individuals within the government. This is how it upholds freedom of expression, personal security, property rights, true freedom of contract, the rights to gather and associate, and ultimately its own ability to achieve common goals[Pg 147] without being hindered by the resistance of individual members. It certainly gives both individuals and groups powers as well as rights. But it must oversee these powers to ensure equal justice. Just as coercion is ineffective in the area of personal freedom and spiritual growth, freedom fails in the external world when people can directly or indirectly impose restrictions on one another simply by the lack of oversight. This is why there's no inherent and unavoidable conflict between freedom and coercion, but rather a mutual dependence. The purpose of coercion is to secure the best external conditions for inner growth and happiness as far as these conditions rely on collective action and consistent adherence. The realm of freedom is where growth occurs. There isn't a real conflict between freedom itself and control itself, because every freedom is based on a corresponding act of control. The real conflict is between control that stifles personal life and spiritual growth, and control that aims to ensure the external and material conditions for their free and unrestricted development.

I do not pretend that this delimitation solves all problems. The "inward" life will seek to express itself in outward acts. A religious ordinance may bid the devout refuse military service, or withhold the payment of a tax, or decline to submit a building to inspection. Here are external matters where conscience and the State come into direct conflict, and where is the court of appeal that is to decide between them? In any given case the right, as judged by the ultimate effect on human welfare, may, of course, be on the one side, or on the other, or between the two. But is there anything to guide the two parties as long as each believes itself to be in the right and sees no ground for waiving its opinion? To begin with, clearly the State does well to avoid such conflicts by substituting alternatives. Other duties than that of military service may be found for a follower of Tolstoy, and as long as he is willing to take his full share of burdens the difficulty is fairly met. Again, the mere convenience of the majority cannot be fairly weighed against the religious convictions of the few. It might be convenient that certain public work should be done on Saturday, but mere [Pg 149]convenience would be an insufficient ground for compelling Jews to participate in it. Religious and ethical conviction must be weighed against religious and ethical conviction. It is not number that counts morally, but the belief that is reasoned out according to the best of one's lights as to the necessities of the common good. But the conscience of the community has its rights just as much as the conscience of the individual. If we are convinced that the inspection of a convent laundry is required in the interest, not of mere official routine, but of justice and humanity, we can do nothing but insist upon it, and when all has been done that can be done to save the individual conscience the common conviction of the common good must have its way. In the end the external order belongs to the community, and the right of protest to the individual.

I don't pretend that this division solves all problems. The "inward" life will try to express itself through outward actions. A religious rule might ask the faithful to refuse military service, or not pay a tax, or skip a building inspection. These are external issues where personal beliefs and the State clash, so where do we turn for resolution? In any case, the right answer, based on the ultimate effect on human well-being, could be on either side, or somewhere in between. But is there any guidance for both sides when each believes they are right and sees no reason to change their position? To start with, it's clear the State should avoid such conflicts by offering alternatives. Other responsibilities than military service can be found for a follower of Tolstoy, and as long as they're willing to accept their share of obligations, the issue is reasonably addressed. Additionally, the mere convenience of the majority can't be fairly weighed against the religious beliefs of the minority. It might be convenient for certain public work to happen on Saturday, but just convenience isn’t a good enough reason to force Jews to participate. Religious and ethical beliefs should be weighed against each other. It’s not about numbers morally, but about beliefs that are thoughtfully reasoned according to one’s understanding of the common good. However, the conscience of the community has rights just like the conscience of the individual. If we believe that inspecting a convent laundry is necessary for justice and humanity—not just bureaucratic routine—we must insist on it, and once we've done everything possible to respect individual conscience, the collective belief in the common good must take precedence. Ultimately, the external structure belongs to the community, while the right to protest is the individual's.

On the other side, the individual owes more to the community than is always recognized. Under modern conditions he is too much inclined to take for granted what the State does for him and to use the personal security and liberty of speech which it affords him as a vantage ground from which he can in safety[Pg 150] denounce its works and repudiate its authority. He assumes the right to be in or out of the social system as he chooses. He relies on the general law which protects him, and emancipates himself from some particular law which he finds oppressive to his conscience. He forgets or does not take the trouble to reflect that, if every one were to act as he does, the social machine would come to a stop. He certainly fails to make it clear how a society would subsist in which every man should claim the right of unrestricted disobedience to a law which he happens to think wrong. In fact, it is possible for an over-tender conscience to consort with an insufficient sense of social responsibility. The combination is unfortunate; and we may fairly say that, if the State owes the utmost consideration to the conscience, its owner owes a corresponding debt to the State. With such mutual consideration, and with the development of the civic sense, conflicts between law and conscience are capable of being brought within very narrow limits, though their complete reconciliation will always remain a problem until men are generally agreed as to the fundamental conditions of the social harmony.

On the other hand, individuals owe more to the community than is often recognized. In today’s world, people tend to take for granted what the government does for them, using the personal safety and freedom of speech it provides as a platform to easily criticize its actions and reject its authority. They believe they have the choice to be a part of or separate from the social system as they wish. They depend on the general laws that protect them while exempting themselves from specific laws they deem oppressive to their conscience. They forget or don’t think about the fact that if everyone acted this way, society would come to a standstill. It's certainly unclear how a society would survive if every individual claimed the right to ignore any law they personally disagreed with. In reality, an overly sensitive conscience can come with a lack of social responsibility. This combination is unfortunate; it’s fair to say that if the government respects the conscience of individuals, those individuals also owe a similar respect to the government. With such mutual respect, and by fostering a sense of civic responsibility, conflicts between law and conscience can be minimized, although complete harmony will always be a challenge until there's a general agreement on the basic conditions of social harmony.

It may be asked, on the other hand, whether in insisting on the free development of personality we have not understated the duty of society to its members. We all admit a collective responsibility for children. Are there not grown-up people who stand just as much in need of care? What of the idiot, the imbecile, the feeble-minded or the drunkard? What does rational self-determination mean for these classes? They may injure no one but themselves except by the contagion of bad example. But have we no duty towards them, having in view their own good alone and leaving every other consideration aside? Have we not the right to take the feeble-minded under our care and to keep the drunkard from drink, purely for their own good and apart from every ulterior consideration? And, if so, must we not extend the whole sphere of permissible coercion, and admit that a man may for his own sake and with no ulterior object, be compelled to do what we think right and avoid what we think wrong?

It can be questioned, on the other hand, whether in emphasizing the free development of individuality we have underestimated society's responsibility to its members. We all acknowledge a shared responsibility for children. Are there not adults who also need care just as much? What about the intellectually disabled, the mentally ill, or the alcoholic? What does rational self-determination mean for these groups? They may only harm themselves, aside from setting a poor example. But do we not have a duty towards them, focused solely on their well-being and ignoring all other considerations? Do we not have the right to care for the mentally disabled and to prevent the alcoholic from drinking, purely for their own benefit and apart from any other motives? If so, must we not broaden the scope of permissible intervention, and recognize that a person may be compelled to do what we believe is right and avoid what we believe is wrong for their own sake, without any other agenda?

The reply is that the argument is weak just where it seeks to generalize. We are compelled to put the insane under restraint for social[Pg 152] reasons apart from their own benefit. But their own benefit would be a fully sufficient reason if no other existed. To them, by their misfortune, liberty, as we understand the term, has no application, because they are incapable of rational choice and therefore of the kind of growth for the sake of which freedom is valuable. The same thing is true of the feeble-minded, and if they are not yet treated on the same principle it is merely because the recognition of their type as a type is relatively modern. But the same thing is also in its degree true of the drunkard, so far as he is the victim of an impulse which he has allowed to grow beyond his own control; and the question whether he should be regarded as a fit object for tutelage or not is to be decided in each case by asking whether such capacity of self-control as he retains would be impaired or repaired by a period of tutelar restraint. There is nothing in all this to touch the essential of liberty which is the value of the power of self-governance where it exists. All that is proved is that where it does not exist it is right to save men from suffering, and if the case admits to put them under conditions in which the normal balance of impulse is most likely to be restored. It[Pg 153] may be added that, in the case of the drunkard—and I think the argument applies to all cases where overwhelming impulse is apt to master the will—it is a still more obvious and elementary duty to remove the sources of temptation, and to treat as anti-social in the highest degree every attempt to make profit out of human weakness, misery, and wrong-doing. The case is not unlike that of a very unequal contract. The tempter is coolly seeking his profit, and the sufferer is beset with a fiend within. There is a form of coercion here which the genuine spirit of liberty will not fail to recognize as its enemy, and a form of injury to another which is not the less real because its weapon is an impulse which forces that other to the consent which he yields.

The response is that the argument is weak precisely where it tries to generalize. We have to confine the insane for social reasons aside from their own benefit. However, their own benefit would be a completely valid reason if there were no others. For them, due to their misfortune, freedom, as we know it, doesn't apply because they can't make rational choices and therefore can't experience the kind of growth that makes freedom valuable. The same goes for those who are intellectually disabled, and the reason they're not treated the same way yet is simply that recognizing their type as a distinct category is relatively new. The same can also be said to some extent about alcoholics, in that they are victims of an impulse they've allowed to spiral out of control. Whether they should be seen as suitable subjects for guidance depends on whether the self-control they still have would be harmed or helped by a period of supervision. None of this affects the core idea of liberty, which is the importance of the ability to self-govern when it exists. What this illustrates is that when self-governance is absent, it is right to protect people from suffering and, when possible, to place them in situations where their natural balance of impulses can be restored. It can also be added that, in the case of the alcoholic—and I believe this applies to all situations where overwhelming urges can overpower the will—it’s an even clearer duty to eliminate the sources of temptation and to regard as highly anti-social any effort to profit from human weakness, suffering, and wrongdoing. The situation is reminiscent of a highly imbalanced contract. The tempter is calmly looking to benefit, while the sufferer is tormented by an inner struggle. There’s a form of coercion here that the true spirit of liberty will recognize as its foe, and a form of harm to another that is no less real simply because its weapon is an impulse that forces the other person to agree to their consent.

I conclude that there is nothing in the doctrine of liberty to hinder the movement of general will in the sphere in which it is really efficient, and nothing in a just conception of the objects and methods of the general will to curtail liberty in the performance of the functions, social and personal, in which its value lies. Liberty and compulsion have complementary functions, and the self-governing[Pg 154] State is at once the product and the condition of the self-governing individual.

I believe that there’s nothing in the idea of liberty that prevents the general will from operating effectively where it matters, and nothing in a fair understanding of the goals and methods of the general will that limits liberty in carrying out the social and personal functions where its value exists. Liberty and compulsion serve complementary roles, and the self-governing[Pg 154] State is both the result and the foundation of the self-governing individual.

Thus there is no difficulty in understanding why the extension of State control on one side goes along with determined resistance to encroachments on another. It is a question not of increasing or diminishing, but of reorganizing, restraints. The period which has witnessed a rapid extension of industrial legislation has seen as determined a resistance to anything like the establishment of doctrinal religious teaching by a State authority,[10] and the distinction is perfectly just. At bottom it is the same conception of liberty and the same conception of the common will that prompts the regulation of industry and the severance of religious worship and doctrinal teaching from the mechanism of State control.

So it's easy to see why the expansion of government control on one side comes with strong pushback against intrusions on the other. It’s not about increasing or decreasing restrictions, but reorganizing them. The time that has seen a quick growth in industrial laws has also faced significant opposition to any attempts to create state-sanctioned doctrinal religious teaching,[10] and that distinction is completely valid. Essentially, it reflects the same understanding of freedom and the same view of the collective will that drives both the regulation of industry and the separation of religious practices and teachings from government control.

So far we have been considering what the State compels the individual to do. If we pass to the question what the State is to do for the individual, a different but parallel question arises, and we have to note a corresponding movement of opinion. If the State[Pg 155] does for the individual what he ought to do for himself what will be the effect on character, initiative, enterprise? It is a question now not of freedom, but of responsibility, and it is one that has caused many searchings of heart, and in respect of which opinion has undergone a remarkable change. Thus, in relation to poverty the older view was that the first thing needful was self-help. It was the business of every man to provide for himself and his family. If, indeed, he utterly failed, neither he nor they could be left to starve, and there was the Poor Law machinery to deal with his case. But the aim of every sincere friend of the poor must be to keep them away from the Poor Law machine. Experience of the forty years before 1834 had taught us what came of free resort to public funds by way of subvention to inadequate wages. It meant simply that the standard of remuneration was lowered in proportion as men could rely on public aid to make good the deficiency, while at the same time the incentives to independent labour were weakened when the pauper stood on an equal footing with the hard-working man. In general, if the attempt was made to substitute[Pg 156] for personal effort the help of others, the result would only sap individual initiative and in the end bring down the rate of industrial remuneration. It was thought, for example—and this very point was urged against proposals for Old Age Pensions—that if any of the objects for which a man will, if possible, provide were removed from the scope of his own activity, he would in consequence be content with proportionally lower wages; if the employer was to compensate him for accident, he would fail to make provision for accidents on his own account; if his children were fed by the ratepayers, he would not earn the money wherewith to feed them. Hence, on the one hand, it was urged that the rate of wages would tend to adapt itself to the necessities of the wage earner, that in proportion as his necessities were met from other sources his wages would fall, that accordingly the apparent relief would be in large measure illusory, while finally, in view of the diminished stimulus to individual exertion, the productivity of labour would fall off, the incentives to industry would be diminished, and the community as a whole would be poorer. Upon the other hand,[Pg 157] it was conceived that, however deplorable the condition of the working classes might be, the right way of raising them was to trust to individual enterprise and possibly, according to some thinkers, to voluntary combination. By these means the efficiency of labour might be enhanced and its regular remuneration raised. By sternly withholding all external supports we should teach the working classes to stand alone, and if there were pain in the disciplinary process there was yet hope in the future. They would come by degrees to a position of economic independence in which they would be able to face the risks of life, not in reliance upon the State, but by the force of their own brains and the strength of their own right arms.

So far, we've looked at what the State forces individuals to do. If we shift to what the State should do for individuals, we encounter a different, yet related question, and we need to observe a corresponding shift in opinion. If the State[Pg 155] provides for individuals what they should be doing for themselves, what impact will that have on their character, initiative, and drive? This now becomes a matter of responsibility, not just freedom, and it's one that has led to much soul-searching, resulting in a significant change in perspective. In terms of poverty, the traditional viewpoint was that self-help was the first requirement. Each person was expected to care for themselves and their family. If they truly failed, neither they nor their family could be left to starve, and there was the Poor Law system to address their situation. However, the goal of every genuine advocate for the poor should be to keep them away from the Poor Law system. Experience in the forty years leading up to 1834 showed us the consequences of individuals frequently relying on public funds to supplement low wages. It simply lowered the standard of pay in proportion to how much people depended on public support to make up the shortfall, while also weakening the motivation for independent work when the unemployed were seen as equal to hard-working individuals. Generally, if people tried to replace[Pg 156] personal effort with external help, it would only undermine individual initiative and eventually decrease wages. For example, it was argued—this exact point was raised against proposals for Old Age Pensions—that if any responsibilities a man would normally take on were removed from his personal efforts, he would likely accept lower wages. If employers were to compensate him for accidents, he wouldn’t bother to prepare for accidents himself; if his children were fed by taxpayers, he wouldn’t work to earn money for their food. Thus, it was argued that wages would naturally adjust to the needs of workers, meaning as those needs were met from other sources, wages would drop, and so the perceived relief would largely be illusory. Furthermore, with less motivation for individual effort, overall labor productivity would decline, the drive for industry would decrease, and society would become poorer as a result. On the other hand,[Pg 157] it was believed that despite the dire conditions faced by the working class, the best way to uplift them was to rely on individual initiative and possibly, according to some thinkers, on voluntary collaboration. Through these methods, labor efficiency could improve, and consistent wages could increase. By firmly withholding all external aids, we would teach the working class to be self-sufficient, and although the struggle might be painful, there would still be hope for the future. Over time, they would achieve economic independence and would be able to face life's challenges, not by depending on the State, but through their own intelligence and hard work.

These views no longer command the same measure of assent. On all sides we find the State making active provision for the poorer classes and not by any means for the destitute alone. We find it educating the children, providing medical inspection, authorizing the feeding of the necessitous at the expense of the ratepayers, helping them to obtain employment through free Labour Exchanges, seeking to organize the labour market with a view to[Pg 158] the mitigation of unemployment, and providing old age pensions for all whose incomes fall below thirteen shillings a week, without exacting any contribution. Now, in all this, we may well ask, is the State going forward blindly on the paths of broad and generous but unconsidered charity? Is it and can it remain indifferent to the effect on individual initiative and personal or parental responsibility? Or may we suppose that the wiser heads are well aware of what they are about, have looked at the matter on all sides, and are guided by a reasonable conception of the duty of the State and the responsibilities of the individual? Are we, in fact—for this is really the question—seeking charity or justice?

These views no longer receive the same level of agreement. Everywhere we see the State actively supporting the poorer classes, not just the destitute. It is educating the children, providing medical inspections, allowing the feeding of those in need at the expense of taxpayers, helping them to find jobs through free Labour Exchanges, trying to organize the job market to[Pg 158] mitigate unemployment, and offering old age pensions to anyone whose income is below thirteen shillings a week without requiring any contributions. Now, we might wonder, is the State blindly moving forward on the paths of broad and generous but thoughtless charity? Is it, and can it, remain indifferent to its impact on personal initiative and parental responsibility? Or can we assume that the wiser individuals know what they're doing, have considered all aspects, and are guided by a sensible understanding of the State's duties and individual responsibilities? Are we, in fact—this is really the question—pursuing charity or justice?

We said above that it was the function of the State to secure the conditions upon which mind and character may develop themselves. Similarly we may say now that the function of the State is to secure conditions upon which its citizens are able to win by their own efforts all that is necessary to a full civic efficiency. It is not for the State to feed, house, or clothe them. It is for the State to take care that the economic conditions are such that the normal man who is not defective in mind or[Pg 159] body or will can by useful labour feed, house, and clothe himself and his family. The "right to work" and the right to a "living wage" are just as valid as the rights of person or property. That is to say, they are integral conditions of a good social order. A society in which a single honest man of normal capacity is definitely unable to find the means of maintaining himself by useful work is to that extent suffering from malorganization. There is somewhere a defect in the social system, a hitch in the economic machine. Now, the individual workman cannot put the machine straight. He is the last person to have any say in the control of the market. It is not his fault if there is over-production in his industry, or if a new and cheaper process has been introduced which makes his particular skill, perhaps the product of years of application, a drug in the market. He does not direct or regulate industry. He is not responsible for its ups and downs, but he has to pay for them. That is why it is not charity but justice for which he is asking. Now, it may be infinitely difficult to meet his demand. To do so may involve a far-reaching economic reconstruction. The industrial questions involved may be so little[Pg 160] understood that we may easily make matters worse in the attempt to make them better. All this shows the difficulty in finding means of meeting this particular claim of justice, but it does not shake its position as a claim of justice. A right is a right none the less though the means of securing it be imperfectly known; and the workman who is unemployed or underpaid through economic malorganization will remain a reproach not to the charity but to the justice of society as long as he is to be seen in the land.

We mentioned earlier that the State's role is to provide the conditions necessary for the development of mind and character. Similarly, we can say now that the State's role is to ensure that its citizens can earn everything they need for full civic engagement through their own efforts. It is not the State's job to feed, house, or clothe them. Instead, the State must ensure that the economic conditions allow a person who is mentally and physically capable to support themselves and their family through useful work. The "right to work" and the right to a "living wage" are as valid as the rights to personal freedom and property. In other words, they are essential for a healthy society. If a single honest person of normal ability cannot find a way to sustain themselves through meaningful work, that indicates a failure in the social system, a snag in the economic machinery. The individual worker cannot fix the system. They have the least control over market conditions. It's not their fault if there's too much production in their field or if a new, cheaper method has been introduced that makes their hard-earned skills less valuable. They don't manage or control the industry, and they aren't responsible for its fluctuations, but they still bear the consequences. That's why they're seeking justice, not charity. Meeting their demands might be incredibly challenging and could require significant economic restructuring. The industrial issues involved may be so poorly understood that any efforts to improve the situation could end up making it worse. All of this highlights the difficulty in addressing this particular demand for justice, but it doesn’t undermine its validity. A right remains a right even if the ways to obtain it are not fully understood; and a worker who is unemployed or underpaid due to economic failure will continue to be a reflection not of society's charity but of its justice as long as they exist in the community.

If this view of the duty of the State and the right of the workman is coming to prevail, it is owing partly to an enhanced sense of common responsibility, and partly to the teaching of experience. In the earlier days of the Free Trade era, it was permissible to hope that self-help would be an adequate solvent, and that with cheap food and expanding commerce the average workman would be able by the exercise of prudence and thrift not only to maintain himself in good times, but to lay by for sickness, unemployment, and old age. The actual course of events has in large measure disappointed these hopes. It is true that the standard of living in England[Pg 161] has progressively advanced throughout the nineteenth century. It is true, in particular, that, since the disastrous period that preceded the Repeal of the Corn Laws and the passing of the Ten Hours' Act, social improvement has been real and marked. Trade Unionism and co-operation have grown, wages upon the whole have increased, the cost of living has diminished, housing and sanitation have improved, the death rate has fallen from about twenty-two to less than fifteen per thousand. But with all this improvement the prospect of a complete and lifelong economic independence for the average workman upon the lines of individual competition, even when supplemented and guarded by the collective bargaining of the Trade Union, appears exceedingly remote. The increase of wages does not appear to be by any means proportionate to the general growth of wealth. The whole standard of living has risen; the very provision of education has brought with it new needs and has almost compelled a higher standard of life in order to satisfy them. As a whole, the working classes of England, though less thrifty than those of some Continental countries, cannot be accused of undue negligence with[Pg 162] regard to the future. The accumulation of savings in Friendly Societies, Trade Unions, Co-operative Societies, and Savings Banks shows an increase which has more than kept pace with the rise in the level of wages; yet there appears no likelihood that the average manual worker will attain the goal of that full independence, covering all the risks of life for self and family, which can alone render the competitive system really adequate to the demands of a civilized conscience. The careful researches of Mr. Booth in London and Mr. Rowntree in York, and of others in country districts, have revealed that a considerable percentage of the working classes are actually unable to earn a sum of money representing the full cost of the barest physical necessities for an average family; and, though the bulk of the working classes are undoubtedly in a better position than this, these researches go to show that even the relatively well-to-do gravitate towards this line of primary poverty in seasons of stress, at the time when the children are still at school, for example, or from the moment when the principal wage-earner begins to fail, in the decline of middle life. If only some ten per cent. of the [Pg 163]population are actually living upon the poverty line at any given time,[11] twice or three times that number, it is reasonable to suppose, must approach the line in one period or other of their lives. But when we ascend from the conception of a bare physical maintenance for an average family to such a wage as would provide the real minimum requirements of a civilized life and meet all its contingencies without having to lean on any external prop, we should have to make additions to Mr. Rowntree's figure which have not yet been computed, but as to which it is probably well within the mark to say that none but the most highly skilled artisans are able to earn a remuneration meeting the requirements of the case. But, if that is so, it is clear that the system of industrial competition fails to meet the ethical demand embodied in the conception of the "living wage." That system holds out no hope of an improvement which shall bring the means of such a healthy and independent existence as should be the birthright[Pg 164] of every citizen of a free state within the grasp of the mass of the people of the United Kingdom. It is this belief slowly penetrating the public mind which has turned it to new thoughts of social regeneration. The sum and substance of the changes that I have mentioned may be expressed in the principle that the individual cannot stand alone, but that between him and the State there is a reciprocal obligation. He owes the State the duty of industriously working for himself and his family. He is not to exploit the labour of his young children, but to submit to the public requirements for their education, health, cleanliness and general well-being. On the other side society owes to him the means of maintaining a civilized standard of life, and this debt is not adequately discharged by leaving him to secure such wages as he can in the higgling of the market.

If this view of the State's duty and the worker's rights is gaining acceptance, it's partly because of a heightened sense of shared responsibility and partly due to what we've learned from experience. Back in the early days of Free Trade, it was reasonable to believe that self-reliance would be enough and that with affordable food and growing trade, the average worker could, through careful planning and saving, not only support themselves during good times but also save for sickness, unemployment, and old age. Unfortunately, the reality has mostly dashed these hopes. It's true that the standard of living in England[Pg 161] has steadily improved throughout the 19th century. It's also accurate that, especially since the tough times before the Repeal of the Corn Laws and the enactment of the Ten Hours' Act, there have been significant social advancements. Trade unions and cooperative movements have grown, wages have generally gone up, the cost of living has decreased, housing and sanitation have improved, and the death rate has dropped from around twenty-two to under fifteen per thousand. However, despite all this progress, the likelihood of achieving complete and lifelong financial independence through individual competition for the average worker—even with the support of trade union negotiations—seems very remote. The rise in wages doesn't appear to correlate proportionately with the overall increase in wealth. While the standard of living has risen, the provision of education has introduced new needs and almost forced a higher standard of living to meet them. Overall, the working classes in England, although less frugal than those in some European countries, cannot be accused of being careless about the future. The savings accumulated in Friendly Societies, Trade Unions, Cooperative Societies, and Savings Banks have shown growth that outpaces the increase in wages; yet, there seems little chance that the average manual worker will achieve the goal of full independence that addresses all life's risks for themselves and their families. Research by Mr. Booth in London, Mr. Rowntree in York, and others in rural areas has revealed that a significant percentage of the working class cannot earn enough money to cover the basic physical needs of an average family. While most of the working class is undoubtedly in a better position than this, the studies indicate that even those who are relatively well-off can still fall back into basic poverty during tough times, such as when children are still in school or when the main wage-earner begins to decline in middle age. Even if only about ten percent of the[Pg 163] population lives at the poverty line at any given time,[11] twice or three times that number likely approaches that line at some point in their lives. However, when we move from just meeting the bare physical needs of an average family to considering a wage that would fulfill the basic requirements of a civilized life while covering all contingencies without needing external support, we’ll need to add to Mr. Rowntree's figures that have yet to be calculated, but it’s probably safe to say that only the most skilled workers can earn enough to meet those needs. If that’s the case, it's clear that the industrial competition system fails to provide the ethical standard embodied in the idea of a "living wage." This system offers no promise of improvements that would make the means for a healthy and independent life—which should be every citizen's birthright[Pg 164] in a free state—accessible to the majority of people in the United Kingdom. This belief is slowly influencing public opinion, leading to new discussions about social renewal. The essence of the changes I’ve mentioned can be summed up in the principle that individuals cannot stand alone; there’s a mutual obligation between them and the State. The individual must work diligently for themselves and their family. They shouldn’t exploit their young children’s labor but must comply with public requirements for their education, health, cleanliness, and overall well-being. Conversely, society owes them the means to maintain a civilized standard of living, and this obligation isn’t sufficiently met by just allowing them to earn whatever wages they can in the marketplace.

This view of social obligation lays increased stress on public but by no means ignores private responsibility. It is a simple principle of applied ethics that responsibility should be commensurate with power. Now, given the opportunity of adequately remunerated work, a man has the power to[Pg 165] earn his living. It is his right and his duty to make the best use of his opportunity, and if he fails he may fairly suffer the penalty of being treated as a pauper or even, in an extreme case, as a criminal. But the opportunity itself he cannot command with the same freedom. It is only within narrow limits that it comes within the sphere of his control. The opportunities of work and the remuneration for work are determined by a complex mass of social forces which no individual, certainly no individual workman, can shape. They can be controlled, if at all, by the organized action of the community, and therefore, by a just apportionment of responsibility, it is for the community to deal with them.

This perspective on social responsibility emphasizes the importance of public duty but doesn't disregard private responsibility. It's a fundamental principle of applied ethics that responsibility should match one's power. Now, with access to fairly paid work, a person has the ability to[Pg 165] earn a living. It's both his right and his duty to make the most of this opportunity, and if he fails, he might reasonably face the consequences of being viewed as a beggar or, in extreme cases, as a criminal. However, he can't command the opportunity itself with the same ease. It only falls within his control to a limited extent. Job opportunities and pay are influenced by a complex web of social forces that no one individual, especially no single worker, can influence. They can only be managed, if at all, through the collective action of the community, and thus it's the community's responsibility to address these issues fairly.

But this, it will be said, is not Liberalism but Socialism. Pursuing the economic rights of the individual we have been led to contemplate a Socialistic organization of industry. But a word like Socialism has many meanings, and it is possible that there should be a Liberal Socialism, as well as a Socialism that is illiberal. Let us, then, without sticking at a word, seek to follow out the Liberal view of the State in the sphere of economics. Let us try to[Pg 166] determine in very general terms what is involved in realizing those primary conditions of industrial well-being which have been laid down, and how they consort with the rights of property and the claims of free industrial enterprise.

But some might say this isn’t Liberalism; it’s Socialism. In our pursuit of individual economic rights, we’ve found ourselves considering a Socialistic structure for industry. However, the term Socialism has a variety of meanings, and it’s possible to have a Liberal Socialism alongside a more restrictive form. So, without getting hung up on terminology, let’s explore the Liberal perspective on the state in the economic realm. Let’s try to[Pg 166] outline, in broad terms, what it means to achieve the essential conditions for industrial well-being that we’ve established, and how they align with property rights and the principles of free enterprise.

FOOTNOTES:

[10] The objection most often taken to "undenominationalism" itself is that it is in reality a form of doctrinal teaching seeking State endowment.

[10] The most common criticism of "undenominationalism" is that it is essentially a type of doctrinal teaching looking for government support.

[11] I do not include those living in "secondary poverty," as defined by Mr. Rowntree, as the responsibility in this case is partly personal. It must, however, be remembered that great poverty increases the difficulty of efficient management.

[11] I do not consider those living in "secondary poverty," as defined by Mr. Rowntree, because part of the responsibility is personal. However, it's important to remember that extreme poverty makes efficient management much harder.


CHAPTER VIII

ECONOMIC LIBERALISM

There are two forms of Socialism with which Liberalism has nothing to do. These I will call the mechanical and the official. Mechanical Socialism is founded on a false interpretation of history. It attributes the phenomena of social life and development to the sole operation of the economic factor, whereas the beginning of sound sociology is to conceive society as a whole in which all the parts interact. The economic factor, to take a single point, is at least as much the effect as it is the cause of scientific invention. There would be no world-wide system of telegraphy if there was no need of world-wide intercommunication. But there would be no electric telegraph at all but for the scientific interest which determined the experiments of Gauss and Weber. Mechanical Socialism, further, is founded on a false economic analysis which attributes all value to[Pg 168] labour, denying, confounding or distorting the distinct functions of the direction of enterprise, the unavoidable payment for the use of capital, the productivity of nature, and the very complex social forces which, by determining the movements of demand and supply actually fix the rates at which goods exchange with one another. Politically, mechanical Socialism supposes a class war, resting on a clear-cut distinction of classes which does not exist. Far from tending to clear and simple lines of cleavage, modern society exhibits a more and more complex interweaving of interests, and it is impossible for a modern revolutionist to assail "property" in the interest of "labour" without finding that half the "labour" to which he appeals has a direct or indirect interest in "property." As to the future, mechanical Socialism conceives a logically developed system of the control of industry by government. Of this all that need be said is that the construction of Utopias is not a sound method of social science; that this particular Utopia makes insufficient provision for liberty, movement, and growth; and that in order to bring his ideals into the region of practical[Pg 169] discussion, what the Socialist needs is to formulate not a system to be substituted as a whole for our present arrangements but a principle to guide statesmanship in the practical work of reforming what is amiss and developing what is good in the actual fabric of industry. A principle so applied grows if it has seeds of good in it, and so in particular the collective control of industry will be extended in proportion as it is found in practice to yield good results. The fancied clearness of Utopian vision is illusory, because its objects are artificial ideas and not living facts. The "system" of the world of books must be reconstructed as a principle that can be applied to the railway, the mine, the workshop, and the office that we know, before it can even be sensibly discussed. The evolution of Socialism as a practical force in politics has, in point of fact, proceeded by such a reconstruction, and this change carries with it the end of the materialistic Utopia.

There are two types of Socialism that have nothing to do with Liberalism. I'll call them mechanical and official. Mechanical Socialism is based on a wrong interpretation of history. It claims that social life and development are solely driven by economic factors, while real sociology understands society as a whole where all parts interact. The economic factor, for instance, is just as much an effect as it is a cause of scientific invention. Without a global need for communication, there wouldn’t be a worldwide telegraph system. But the electric telegraph wouldn’t exist at all without the scientific curiosity that drove Gauss and Weber's experiments. Additionally, mechanical Socialism relies on a flawed economic analysis that attributes all value to labor, wrongly blending or distorting the different roles of business management, the necessary cost for using capital, nature's productivity, and the complex social forces that, by influencing demand and supply, actually determine how goods are exchanged. Politically, mechanical Socialism assumes a class struggle based on clear distinctions between classes that don’t actually exist. Instead of clear and simple divides, modern society shows an increasingly complex mix of interests, making it impossible for a modern revolutionary to attack "property" for the sake of "labor" without realizing that much of the "labor" he references has a direct or indirect stake in "property." Looking to the future, mechanical Socialism imagines a fully developed system where industry is controlled by the government. The only thing that needs to be said about this is that building Utopias is not a solid method of social science; this particular Utopia lacks sufficient space for freedom, movement, and growth; and to make his ideals practical, the Socialist must not create a complete replacement for our current systems but instead establish a principle to guide policymakers in effectively reforming what is wrong and enhancing what is good within the existing structure of industry. A principle applied this way will grow if it contains positive elements, and thus the extent of collective industry control will increase as it proves to yield good outcomes in practice. The supposed clarity of Utopian visions is misleading because their goals are artificial concepts rather than real facts. The "system" of books must be reimagined as a principle applicable to the railway, the mine, the workshop, and the office we know before it can even be reasonably discussed. The development of Socialism as a practical political force has actually moved forward through such a reconstruction, which brings an end to the materialistic Utopia.

Official Socialism is a creed of different brand. Beginning with a contempt for ideals of liberty based on a confusion between liberty and competition, it proceeds to a measure of contempt for average humanity in general.[Pg 170] It conceives mankind as in the mass a helpless and feeble race, which it is its duty to treat kindly. True kindness, of course, must be combined with firmness, and the life of the average man must be organized for his own good. He need not know that he is being organized. The socialistic organization will work in the background, and there will be wheels within wheels, or rather wires pulling wires. Ostensibly there will be a class of the elect, an aristocracy of character and intellect which will fill the civil services and do the practical work of administration. Behind these will be committees of union and progress who will direct operations, and behind the committees again one or more master minds from whom will emanate the ideas that are to direct the world. The play of democratic government will go on for a time, but the idea of a common will that should actually undertake the organization of social life is held the most childish of illusions. The master minds can for the moment work more easily through democratic forms, because they are here, and to destroy them would cause an upheaval. But the essence of government lies in the method of capture. The[Pg 171] ostensible leaders of democracy are ignorant creatures who can with a little management be set to walk in the way in which they should go, and whom the crowd will follow like sheep. The art of governing consists in making men do what you wish without knowing what they are doing, to lead them on without showing them whither until it is too late for them to retrace their steps. Socialism so conceived has in essentials nothing to do with democracy or with liberty. It is a scheme of the organization of life by the superior person, who will decide for each man how he should work, how he should live, and indeed, with the aid of the Eugenist, whether he should live at all or whether he has any business to be born. At any rate, if he ought not to have been born—if, that is, he comes of a stock whose qualities are not approved—the Samurai will take care that he does not perpetuate his race.

Official Socialism is a different kind of belief system. It starts with a disdain for the ideals of freedom, confusing freedom with competition, and leads to a general contempt for average humanity. It views humanity as a weak and helpless group that needs to be treated kindly. Of course, true kindness has to be paired with firmness, and the life of the average person must be organized for their own benefit. They don't need to know they are being organized. The socialist organization will operate in the background, with hidden mechanisms at play. There will seemingly be a class of the elite, an aristocracy of character and intellect, handling the civil service and practical administration. Behind them will be committees of union and progress directing operations, and further back, one or more masterminds generating the ideas to lead the world. For a time, democratic government will appear to function, but the belief in a common will to actually organize social life is seen as a childish illusion. The masterminds can temporarily work more effectively through democratic means, since they are present, and eliminating them would cause chaos. But the core of government lies in how it gains control. The supposed leaders of democracy are often uninformed individuals who can be guided with a bit of management to follow a certain path, and the masses will follow like sheep. The skill of governing lies in making people act according to your wishes without them realizing it, guiding them along without revealing the destination until it’s too late for them to turn back. Socialism, as conceived here, has fundamentally nothing to do with democracy or freedom. It is a plan for life organized by the superior individual, who will determine for each person how they should work, how they should live, and with the help of eugenics, whether they should even live or if they should have ever been born. If they should not have been born—meaning, if they come from a lineage deemed unacceptable—the Samurai will ensure that they do not pass on their traits.

Now the average Liberal might have more sympathy with this view of life if he did not feel that for his part he is just a very ordinary man. He is quite sure that he cannot manage the lives of other people for them. He finds it enough to manage his own.[Pg 172] But with the leave of the Superior he would rather do this in his own way than in the way of another, whose way may be much wiser but is not his. He would rather marry the woman of his own choice, than the one who would be sure to bring forth children of the standard type. He does not want to be standardized. He does not conceive himself as essentially an item in a census return. He does not want the standard clothes or the standard food, he wants the clothes which he finds comfortable and the food which he likes. With this unregenerate Adam in him, I fear that the Liberalism that is also within him is quite ready to make terms. Indeed, it incites him to go still further. It bids him consider that other men are, on the whole, very like himself and look on life in much the same way, and when it speaks within him of social duty it encourages him to aim not at a position of superiority which will enable him to govern his fellow creatures for their own good, but at a spirit of comradeship in which he will stand shoulder to shoulder with them on behalf of common aims.

Now, the typical Liberal might relate more to this outlook on life if he didn't see himself as just an ordinary person. He knows he can't run other people's lives for them. He finds it challenging enough to handle his own. [Pg 172] But if given the choice, he’d prefer to do it his way rather than someone else’s, even if that person’s way is much better. He’d rather marry the woman he chooses than the one who might guarantee standard children. He doesn’t want to be just another number. He doesn’t see himself as merely a statistic. He doesn’t want standard clothes or standard food; he wants what feels comfortable and what he enjoys. With this rebellious spirit, I fear the Liberalism within him is ready to compromise. In fact, it urges him to go even further. It makes him realize that other people are generally quite similar to him and view life in a comparable way, and when it speaks to him about social responsibility, it motivates him to seek not a position of power to manage others for their own benefit, but a sense of fellowship where he stands alongside them for shared goals.

If, then, there be such a thing as a Liberal Socialism—and whether there be is still a[Pg 173] subject for inquiry—it must clearly fulfil two conditions. In the first place, it must be democratic. It must come from below, not from above. Or rather, it must emerge from the efforts of society as a whole to secure a fuller measure of justice, and a better organization of mutual aid. It must engage the efforts and respond to the genuine desires not of a handful of superior beings, but of great masses of men. And, secondly, and for that very reason, it must make its account with the human individual. It must give the average man free play in the personal life for which he really cares. It must be founded on liberty, and must make not for the suppression but for the development of personality. How far, it may be asked, are these objects compatible? How far is it possible to organize industry in the interest of the common welfare without either overriding the freedom of individual choice or drying up the springs of initiative and energy? How far is it possible to abolish poverty, or to institute economic equality without arresting industrial progress? We cannot put the question without raising more fundamental issues. What is the real meaning of "equality" in economics? Would it mean,[Pg 174] for example, that all should enjoy equal rewards, or that equal efforts should enjoy equal rewards, or that equal attainments should enjoy equal rewards? What is the province of justice in economics? Where does justice end and charity begin? And what, behind all this, is the basis of property? What is its social function and value? What is the measure of consideration due to vested interest and prescriptive right? It is impossible, within the limits of a volume, to deal exhaustively with such fundamental questions. The best course will be to follow out the lines of development which appear to proceed from those principles of Liberalism which have been already indicated and to see how far they lead to a solution.

If there is such a thing as Liberal Socialism—and whether it exists is still a[Pg 173] topic for discussion—it must clearly meet two conditions. First, it must be democratic. It should come from the grassroots, not from the top down. In other words, it must arise from the collective efforts of society to achieve a greater sense of justice and a better system of mutual support. It must involve and respond to the real desires of large groups of people, not just a select few. Secondly, and for that reason, it must take the individual person into account. It must allow the average person the freedom to pursue the personal life that matters to them. It must be based on liberty and focus on fostering, not stifling, individuality. How compatible are these goals? How can we organize industry to benefit the common good without undermining individual freedom or stifling initiative and energy? How can we eliminate poverty or establish economic equality without hindering industrial progress? We can't explore these questions without addressing deeper issues. What does "equality" really mean in economic terms? Does it mean that everyone should receive the same rewards, or that equal effort should lead to equal rewards, or that equal achievements should be rewarded equally? What role does justice play in economics? Where does justice stop and charity start? And, fundamentally, what underlies property? What is its social function and value? To what extent should vested interests and established rights be considered? It is impossible to cover such essential questions thoroughly within the confines of a single volume. The best approach is to trace the development that seems to follow from the principles of Liberalism already mentioned and see how far they lead us toward a solution.

We saw that it was the duty of the State to secure the conditions of self-maintenance for the normal healthy citizen. There are two lines along which the fulfilment of this duty may be sought. One would consist in providing access to the means of production, the other in guaranteeing to the individual a certain share in the common stock. In point of fact, both lines have been followed by Liberal legislation. On the one side this[Pg 175] legislation has set itself, however timidly and ineffectively as yet, to reversing the process which divorced the English peasantry from the soil. Contemporary research is making it clear that this divorce was not the inevitable result of slowly operating economic forces. It was brought about by the deliberate policy of the enclosure of the common fields begun in the fifteenth century, partially arrested from the middle of the sixteenth to the eighteenth, and completed between the reigns of George II and Queen Victoria. As this process was furthered by an aristocracy, so there is every reason to hope that it can be successfully reversed by a democracy, and that it will be possible to reconstitute a class of independent peasantry as the backbone of the working population. The experiment, however, involves one form or another of communal ownership. The labourer can only obtain the land with the financial help of the State, and it is certainly not the view of Liberals that the State, having once regained the fee simple, should part with it again. On the contrary, in an equitable division of the fruits of agriculture all advantages that are derived from the qualities or position of the[Pg 176] soil itself, or from the enhancement of prices by tariffs would, since they are the product of no man's labour, fall to no man's share, or, what is the same thing, they should fall to every man, that is, to the community. This is why Liberal legislation seeks to create a class not of small landlords but of small tenants. It would give to this class access to the land and would reward them with the fruits of their own work—and no more. The surplus it would take to itself in the form of rent, and while it is desirable to give the State tenant full security against disturbance, rents must at stated periods be adjustable to prices and to cost. So, while Conservative policy is to establish a peasant proprietary which would reinforce the voting strength of property, the Liberal policy is to establish a State tenantry from whose prosperity the whole community would profit. The one solution is individualist. The other, as far as it goes, is nearer to the Socialist ideal.

We recognized that it's the government's responsibility to ensure that normal, healthy citizens can support themselves. There are two main approaches to fulfilling this responsibility. One approach is to provide access to production resources, while the other is to guarantee individuals a share of the collective resources. In practice, both approaches have been pursued by liberal policies. On one hand, this[Pg 175] legislation has cautiously and somewhat ineffectively aimed to reverse the separation of the English peasantry from their land. Recent studies show that this separation wasn't just the result of gradual economic changes. It was mainly caused by the intentional policies of enclosing common fields that started in the fifteenth century, slowed down from the mid-sixteenth to the eighteenth century, and was completed during the reigns of George II and Queen Victoria. Since this process was advanced by the aristocracy, there's every reason to believe it can be effectively reversed by a democratic government, making it possible to rebuild a class of independent peasantry as a core part of the working population. However, this experiment will require some form of communal ownership. Laborers can only acquire land with financial support from the government, and liberals do not believe that the government, once it regains ownership, should relinquish it again. Instead, in a fair distribution of agricultural gains, any benefits derived from the natural qualities or location of the[Pg 176] land, or price boosts from tariffs, should not go to any individual, since they aren't the result of anyone's labor; rather, they should benefit everyone, meaning the community as a whole. This is why liberal policies aim to create a class of small tenants rather than small landowners. It would provide this class access to land and reward them for their own efforts—and no more. The surplus would be taken by the government as rent, and while it's important to give state tenants full security from being displaced, rents must be adjusted periodically to align with market prices and costs. Thus, while conservative policies seek to establish a class of peasant owners to strengthen property-based voting power, liberal policies aim to create a government tenant system that benefits the entire community. One solution emphasizes individualism, while the other aligns more closely with socialist ideals.

But, though British agriculture may have a great future before it, it will never regain its dominant position in our economic life, nor are small holdings ever likely to be the prevalent form of agriculture. The bulk of [Pg 177]industry is, and probably will be, more and more in the hands of large undertakings with which the individual workman could not compete whatever instruments of production were placed in his hands. For the mass of the people, therefore, to be assured of the means of a decent livelihood must mean to be assured of continuous employment at a living wage, or, as an alternative, of public assistance. Now, as has been remarked, experience goes to show that the wage of the average worker, as fixed by competition, is not and is not likely to become sufficient to cover all the fortunes and misfortunes of life, to provide for sickness, accident, unemployment and old age, in addition to the regular needs of an average family. In the case of accident the State has put the burden of making provision on the employer. In the case of old age it has, acting, as I think, upon a sounder principle, taken the burden upon itself. It is very important to realize precisely what the new departure involved in the Old Age Pensions Act amounted to in point of principle. The Poor Law already guaranteed the aged person and the poor in general against actual starvation. But the Poor Law came into[Pg 178] operation only at the point of sheer destitution. It failed to help those who had helped themselves. Indeed, to many it held out little inducement to help themselves if they could not hope to lay by so much as would enable them to live more comfortably on their means than they would live in the workhouse. The pension system throws over the test of destitution. It provides a certain minimum, a basis to go upon, a foundation upon which independent thrift may hope to build up a sufficiency. It is not a narcotic but a stimulus to self help and to friendly aid or filial support, and it is, up to a limit, available for all alike. It is precisely one of the conditions of independence of which voluntary effort can make use, but requiring voluntary effort to make it fully available.

But, even though British agriculture might have a bright future ahead, it will never regain its leading role in our economy, and small farms are unlikely to become the main type of agriculture. Most of [Pg 177]industry is, and probably will continue to be, increasingly controlled by large companies that individual workers can’t compete with, no matter what production tools they have. For most people to have a decent standard of living, they need to be assured of steady jobs with fair wages, or, alternatively, public support. As has been pointed out, experience shows that the average worker's wage, determined by competition, is not and is unlikely to be enough to cover all the ups and downs of life, like sickness, accidents, unemployment, and old age, in addition to the basic needs of a typical family. In case of accidents, employers are required to provide for those affected. For old age, the government has, I believe, taken on this responsibility based on a better principle. It's crucial to understand the significance of the changes brought by the Old Age Pensions Act. The Poor Law already ensured that elderly individuals and the poor wouldn’t face starvation. However, the Poor Law only came into play when people were completely destitute. It didn’t assist those who had made efforts to support themselves. In fact, for many, it offered little motivation to help themselves, especially if they couldn’t expect to save any money to live more comfortably than they would in a workhouse. The pension system eliminates the test of destitution. It provides a basic minimum, a foundation for people to build upon, allowing independent savings to grow into a sufficient amount. It isn’t a sedative but a motivator for self-help and support from friends and family, and it is, up to a certain point, accessible to everyone. This system is one of the conditions for independence that can be utilized with voluntary effort while also requiring that effort for full access.

The suggestion underlying the movement for the break up of the Poor Law is just the general application of this principle. It is that, instead of redeeming the destitute, we should seek to render generally available the means of avoiding destitution, though in doing so we should uniformly call on the individual for a corresponding effort on his part. One method of meeting these conditions is to[Pg 179] supply a basis for private effort to work upon, as is done in the case of the aged. Another method is that of State-aided insurance, and on these lines Liberal legislators have been experimenting in the hope of dealing with sickness, invalidity, and one portion of the problem of unemployment. A third may be illustrated by the method by which the Minority of the Poor Law Commissioners would deal with the case, at present so often full of tragic import, of the widowed or deserted mother of young children. Hitherto she has been regarded as an object of charity. It has been a matter for the benevolent to help her to retain her home, while it has been regarded as her duty to keep "off the rates" at the cost of no matter what expenditure of labour away from home. The newer conception of rights and duties comes out clearly in the argument of the commissioners, that if we take in earnest all that we say of the duties and responsibilities of motherhood, we shall recognize that the mother of young children is doing better service to the community and one more worthy of pecuniary remuneration when she stays at home and minds her children than[Pg 180] when she goes out charing and leaves them to the chances of the street or to the perfunctory care of a neighbour. In proportion as we realize the force of this argument, we reverse our view as to the nature of public assistance in such a case. We no longer consider it desirable to drive the mother out to her charing work if we possibly can, nor do we consider her degraded by receiving public money. We cease, in fact, to regard the public money as a dole, we treat it as a payment for a civic service, and the condition that we are inclined to exact is precisely that she should not endeavour to add to it by earning wages, but rather that she should keep her home respectable and bring up her children in health and happiness.

The idea behind the movement to break up the Poor Law is simply the general application of this principle. Instead of just helping the destitute, we should aim to make accessible the means to prevent destitution, while also expecting individuals to put in an effort on their part. One way to meet these conditions is to[Pg 179] provide a foundation for personal effort, similar to what is done for the elderly. Another way is through state-supported insurance, which Liberal legislators have been testing to address issues like sickness, disability, and part of the unemployment problem. A third example can be seen in how the Minority of the Poor Law Commissioners would approach the often tragic situation of widowed or deserted mothers with young children. Until now, she has been viewed as a charity case. It has been up to the kind-hearted to help her keep her home, while society has expected her to avoid "going on the rates" at the cost of endless labor away from home. The new understanding of rights and responsibilities is clear in the Commissioners’ argument: if we truly value the duties and responsibilities of motherhood, we must acknowledge that a mother with young children contributes more to the community and deserves financial compensation when she stays home to care for them, instead of going out to do cleaning jobs and leaving them to fend for themselves or to the casual care of a neighbor. As we begin to appreciate this argument, we shift our perspective on public assistance in these cases. We no longer see it as ideal to push the mother into cleaning jobs if we can help it, nor do we view her as inferior for accepting public funds. We stop seeing public money as a handout; instead, we treat it as payment for a civic contribution, and the condition we tend to set is that she should not try to supplement it by working for wages, but rather focus on maintaining her home and raising her children in health and happiness.

In defence of the competitive system two arguments have been familiar from old days. One is based on the habits of the working classes. It is said that they spend their surplus incomes on drink, and that if they have no margin for saving, it is because they have sunk it in the public-house. That argument is rapidly being met by the actual change of habits. The wave of temperance which two generations ago reformed the habits of the [Pg 181]well-to-do in England is rapidly spreading through all classes in our own time. The drink bill is still excessive, the proportion of his weekly wages spent on drink by the average workman is still too great, but it is a diminishing quantity, and the fear which might have been legitimately expressed in old days that to add to wages was to add to the drink bill could no longer be felt as a valid objection to any improvement in the material condition of the working population in our own time. We no longer find the drink bill heavily increasing in years of commercial prosperity as of old. The second argument has experienced an even more decisive fate. Down to my own time it was forcibly contended that any improvement in the material condition of the mass of the people would result in an increase of the birth rate which, by extending the supply of labour, would bring down wages by an automatic process to the old level. There would be more people and they would all be as miserable as before. The actual decline of the birth rate, whatever its other consequences may be, has driven this argument from the field. The birth rate does not increase with prosperity, but diminishes. There is no fear[Pg 182] of over-population; if there is any present danger, it is upon the other side. The fate of these two arguments must be reckoned as a very important factor in the changes of opinion which we have noted.

In defense of the competitive system, two arguments have been around for a long time. One is about the habits of working-class people. It’s said that they spend their extra money on alcohol, and if they don’t save anything, it’s because they’ve poured it into the pub. However, this argument is quickly losing ground due to changing habits. The wave of temperance that transformed the behaviors of the well-off in England two generations ago is now spreading through all social classes today. The amount spent on alcohol is still high, and the average worker still spends too much of their weekly wages on drink, but this is decreasing. The old fear that raising wages would just increase the alcohol spending can no longer serve as a valid objection to improving the living conditions of workers today. We no longer see the alcohol bill skyrocketing during times of economic prosperity like we used to. The second argument has faced an even stronger challenge. Up until my lifetime, it was strongly argued that any improvement in the living conditions of the general population would lead to a higher birth rate, which, by increasing the labor supply, would automatically bring wages back down to the old level. There would be more people, and they would all be as miserable as before. However, the actual decline in the birth rate, whatever other effects it may have, has invalidated this argument. The birth rate doesn’t increase with prosperity; it decreases. There’s no concern about overpopulation; if there’s any current danger, it’s in the opposite direction. The fate of these two arguments is a significant factor in the changes in opinion that we’ve observed.

Nevertheless, it may be thought that the system that I have outlined is no better than a vast organization of State charity, and that as such it must carry the consequences associated with charity on a large scale. It must dry up the sources of energy and undermine the independence of the individual. On the first point, I have already referred to certain cogent arguments for a contrary view. What the State is doing, what it would be doing if the whole series of contemplated changes were carried through to the end, would by no means suffice to meet the needs of the normal man. He would still have to labour to earn his own living. But he would have a basis to go upon, a sub-structure on which it would be possible for him to rear the fabric of a real sufficiency. He would have greater security, a brighter outlook, a more confident hope of being able to keep his head above water. The experience of life suggests that hope is a better stimulus than[Pg 183] fear, confidence a better mental environment than insecurity. If desperation will sometimes spur men to exceptional exertion the effect is fleeting, and, for a permanence, a more stable condition is better suited to foster that blend of restraint and energy which makes up the tissue of a life of normal health. There would be those who would abuse their advantages as there are those who abuse every form of social institution. But upon the whole it is thought that individual responsibility can be more clearly fixed and more rigorously insisted on when its legitimate sphere is properly defined, that is to say, when the burden on the shoulders of the individual is not too great for average human nature to bear.

However, one might argue that the system I’ve described is just a large-scale State charity, and as such, it will have the downsides that come with big charitable organizations. It could drain the sources of initiative and undermine personal independence. On the first point, I’ve already mentioned some compelling arguments for a different perspective. What the State is currently doing, and what it would do if all the proposed changes were fully implemented, wouldn’t be enough to meet the needs of an average person. They would still need to work to earn a living. But they would have a foundation to build on, a support structure that would allow them to create a real sense of self-sufficiency. They would enjoy greater security, a more positive outlook, and a more confident hope of being able to stay afloat. Life experience shows that hope is a better motivator than[Pg 183] fear, and confidence creates a better mental environment than insecurity. While desperation can sometimes drive people to extraordinary efforts, that motivation is often temporary, and for lasting results, a more stable situation is better suited to nurture the balance of restraint and energy that characterizes a healthy life. Some people will misuse their advantages, just as some misuse every type of social institution. But generally, it’s believed that personal responsibility can be more clearly defined and enforced when its rightful limits are set, meaning that the burden on individuals isn’t too heavy for most people to handle.

But, it may be urged, any reliance on external assistance is destructive of independence. It is true that to look for support to private philanthropy has this effect, because it makes one man dependent on the good graces of another. But it is submitted that a form of support on which a man can count as a matter of legal right has not necessarily the same effect. Charity, again, tends to diminish the value of independent effort because it flows in[Pg 184] the direction of the failures. It is a compensation for misfortune which easily slides into an encouragement to carelessness. What is matter of right, on the other hand, is enjoyed equally by the successful and the unsuccessful. It is not a handicap in favour of the one, but an equal distance deducted from the race to be run against fate by both. This brings us to the real question. Are measures of the kind under discussion to be regarded as measures of philanthropy or measures of justice, as the expression of collective benevolence or as the recognition of a general right? The full discussion of the question involves complex and in some respects novel conceptions of economics and of social ethics to which I can hardly do justice within the limits of this chapter. But I will endeavour to indicate in outline the conception of social and economic justice which underlies the movement of modern Liberal opinion.

But it could be argued that relying on external help undermines independence. It's true that depending on private charity creates a situation where one person relies on another's goodwill. However, support that a person can expect as a legal right doesn't necessarily have the same effect. Charity often reduces the value of self-reliance because it tends to aid those who are struggling. It serves as a remedy for hardship that can easily turn into a reason for laziness. What is a matter of right is available to both the successful and the unsuccessful. It doesn’t favor one over the other but rather levels the playing field for everyone facing their fate. This leads us to the central question. Should the measures we're discussing be seen as acts of charity or as acts of justice, as expressions of collective goodwill or as acknowledgments of a general right? A complete exploration of this question requires complex and somewhat new ideas about economics and social ethics that I can hardly cover in detail in this chapter. Still, I will try to outline the idea of social and economic justice that underpins the modern Liberal viewpoint.

We may approach the subject by observing that, whatever the legal theory, in practice the existing English Poor Law recognizes the right of every person to the bare necessaries of life. The destitute man or woman can come to a public authority, and the public authority[Pg 185] is bound to give him food and shelter. He has to that extent a lien on the public resources in virtue of his needs as a human being and on no other ground. This lien, however, only operates when he is destitute; and he can only exercise it by submitting to such conditions as the authorities impose, which when the workhouse test is enforced means loss of liberty. It was the leading "principle of 1834" that the lot of the pauper should be made "less eligible" than that of the independent labourer. Perhaps we may express the change of opinion which has come about in our day by saying that according to the newer principle the duty of society is rather to ensure that the lot of the independent labourer be more eligible than that of the pauper. With this object the lien on the common wealth is enlarged and reconstituted. Its exercise does not entail the penal consequence of the loss of freedom unless there is proved misfeasance or neglect on the part of the individual. The underlying contention is that, in a State so wealthy as the United Kingdom, every citizen should have full means of earning by socially useful labour so much material support as experience proves to be[Pg 186] the necessary basis of a healthy, civilized existence. And if in the actual working of the industrial system the means are not in actual fact sufficiently available he is held to have a claim not as of charity but as of right on the national resources to make good the deficiency.

We can look at this issue by noting that, no matter the legal theory, the current English Poor Law acknowledges everyone's right to the basic necessities of life. A person in need can approach a public authority, and that authority[Pg 185] is required to provide them with food and shelter. To that extent, they have a claim on public resources based on their needs as a human being and nothing else. However, this claim only applies when they are in need, and they can only exercise it by agreeing to the conditions set by the authorities, which, when the workhouse test is enforced, means losing their freedom. The key principle of 1834 was that the situation of the poor should be made "less desirable" than that of the independent worker. Perhaps we can summarize the shift in perspective of our time by stating that, according to the newer principle, society's duty is to ensure that the situation of the independent worker is more desirable than that of the poor. To achieve this, the claim on the common wealth is expanded and redefined. Its use does not lead to the penalty of losing freedom unless there is clear wrongdoing or neglect by the individual. The fundamental argument is that, in a country as wealthy as the United Kingdom, every citizen should have the full opportunity to earn enough through socially valuable work to provide a necessary foundation for a healthy, civilized life. If, in reality, the resources are not sufficiently available within the industrial system, they are entitled to claim—not as charity but as a right—on the national resources to cover the shortfall.

That there are rights of property we all admit. Is there not perhaps a general right to property? Is there not something radically wrong with an economic system under which through the laws of inheritance and bequest vast inequalities are perpetuated? Ought we to acquiesce in a condition in which the great majority are born to nothing except what they can earn, while some are born to more than the social value of any individual of whatever merit? May it not be that in a reasoned scheme of economic ethics we should have to allow a true right of property in the member of the community as such which would take the form of a certain minimum claim on the public resources? A pretty idea, it may be said, but ethics apart, what are the resources on which the less fortunate is to draw? The British State has little or no collective property available for any such purpose. Its revenues are based on taxation, and in the end what all[Pg 187] this means is that the rich are to be taxed for the benefit of the poor, which we may be told is neither justice nor charity but sheer spoliation. To this I would reply that the depletion of public resources is a symptom of profound economic disorganization. Wealth, I would contend, has a social as well as a personal basis. Some forms of wealth, such as ground rents in and about cities, are substantially the creation of society, and it is only through the misfeasance of government in times past that such wealth has been allowed to fall into private hands. Other great sources of wealth are found in financial and speculative operations, often of distinctly anti-social tendency and possible only through the defective organization of our economy. Other causes rest in the partial monopolies which our liquor laws, on the one side, and the old practice of allowing the supply of municipal services to fall into private hands have built up. Through the principle of inheritance, property so accumulated is handed on; and the result is that while there is a small class born to the inheritance of a share in the material benefits of civilization, there is a far larger class which can say "naked we enter, naked we leave." This system, as a[Pg 188] whole, it is maintained, requires revision. Property in this condition of things ceases, it is urged, to be essentially an institution by which each man can secure to himself the fruits of his own labour, and becomes an instrument whereby the owner can command the labour of others on terms which he is in general able to dictate. This tendency is held to be undesirable, and to be capable of a remedy through a concerted series of fiscal, industrial, and social measures which would have the effect of augmenting the common stock at the disposal of society, and so applying it as to secure the economic independence of all who do not forfeit their advantages by idleness, incapacity, or crime. There are early forms of communal society in which each person is born to his appropriate status, carrying its appropriate share of the common land. In destroying the last relics of this system economic individualism has laid the basis of great material advances, but at great cost to the happiness of the masses. The ground problem in economics is not to destroy property, but to restore the social conception of property to its right place under conditions suitable to modern needs. This is[Pg 189] not to be done by crude measures of redistribution, such as those of which we hear in ancient history. It is to be done by distinguishing the social from the individual factors in wealth, by bringing the elements of social wealth into the public coffers, and by holding it at the disposal of society to administer to the prime needs of its members.

We all agree that property rights exist. But isn’t there a broader right to property? Isn’t there something fundamentally wrong with an economic system that, through laws of inheritance and bequests, maintains huge inequalities? Should we accept a situation where most people are born with nothing but what they can earn, while others are born with way more than anyone's social worth, no matter their merit? Could it be that in a thoughtful approach to economic ethics, we should recognize a true right to property for each community member, manifesting as a minimum claim on public resources? It might sound nice, but aside from ethics, what resources can the less fortunate actually access? The British State has barely any collective property available for such a purpose. Its income comes from taxes, which ultimately means the rich are taxed for the benefit of the poor. Some might argue this isn’t justice or charity, but outright pillaging. I would counter that the depletion of public resources indicates a deep economic imbalance. I believe wealth has both a social and a personal foundation. Certain types of wealth, like ground rents in cities, are largely created by society. It’s only due to past government failures that this wealth has ended up in private hands. Other substantial sources of wealth come from financial and speculative activities, often harmful to society, and only possible due to the flaws in our economic organization. Additional problems stem from partial monopolies created by our liquor laws and the tendency to privatize municipal services. Thanks to inheritance, this wealth is passed down; as a result, a small class thrives on inherited wealth while a much larger class can only say, “we enter with nothing, we leave with nothing.” This entire system, it is argued, needs revision. Under these circumstances, property stops being a way for each person to secure the benefits of their labor and instead becomes a tool for owners to control the labor of others on terms they usually dictate. This trend is seen as undesirable and can be addressed through a coordinated set of fiscal, industrial, and social policies designed to increase the shared resources available to society, ensuring economic independence for everyone who doesn’t lose their advantages through laziness, incapacity, or crime. In some early forms of communal society, each person was born into their rightful status, sharing a portion of the common land. The dismantling of these last remnants of communal living has driven significant material progress, but it has also come at a great cost to the happiness of the masses. The key issue in economics isn’t to eliminate property but to readjust our social understanding of property to fit modern circumstances. This won’t happen through simplistic redistribution measures, like those from ancient times. Instead, it requires separating the social and individual aspects of wealth, channeling social wealth into public resources, and managing it for the essential needs of society's members.

The basis of property is social, and that in two senses. On the one hand, it is the organized force of society that maintains the rights of owners by protecting them against thieves and depredators. In spite of all criticism many people still seem to speak of the rights of property as though they were conferred by Nature or by Providence upon certain fortunate individuals, and as though these individuals had an unlimited right to command the State, as their servant, to secure them by the free use of the machinery of law in the undisturbed enjoyment of their possessions. They forget that without the organized force of society their rights are not worth a week's purchase. They do not ask themselves where they would be without the judge and the policeman and the settled order which society maintains. The prosperous business man who thinks that he[Pg 190] has made his fortune entirely by self help does not pause to consider what single step he could have taken on the road to his success but for the ordered tranquillity which has made commercial development possible, the security by road, and rail, and sea, the masses of skilled labour, and the sum of intelligence which civilization has placed at his disposal, the very demand for the goods which he produces which the general progress of the world has created, the inventions which he uses as a matter of course and which have been built up by the collective effort of generations of men of science and organizers of industry. If he dug to the foundations of his fortune he would recognize that, as it is society that maintains and guarantees his possessions, so also it is society which is an indispensable partner in its original creation.

The foundation of property is social in two ways. First, it's the organized power of society that protects the rights of owners by defending them against thieves and robbers. Despite criticism, many people still talk about property rights as if they are granted by Nature or Providence to a select few, as though these individuals have an unrestricted right to command the State, which serves them by ensuring they can freely use the law to enjoy their possessions without disturbance. They overlook the fact that, without the organized power of society, their rights wouldn't amount to much. They don't consider where they would be without judges, police, and the established order that society upholds. The successful business person who believes they've built their fortune solely through hard work doesn't pause to think about what steps they could have taken to achieve success without the stable environment that enables commercial growth, the transportation and communication security provided by roads, railways, and shipping, the skilled workforce, and the knowledge that civilization has made available to them, or the market demand for their goods created by the overall progress of society. If they examined the roots of their wealth, they would realize that just as society supports and guarantees their possessions, it is also an essential partner in their original creation.

This brings us to the second sense in which property is social. There is a social element in value and a social element in production. In modern industry there is very little that the individual can do by his unaided efforts. Labour is minutely divided; and in proportion as it is divided it is forced to be co-operative. Men produce goods to[Pg 191] sell, and the rate of exchange, that is, price, is fixed by relations of demand and supply the rates of which are determined by complex social forces. In the methods of production every man makes use, to the best of his ability, of the whole available means of civilization, of the machinery which the brains of other men have devised, of the human apparatus which is the gift of acquired civilization. Society thus provides conditions or opportunities of which one man will make much better use than another, and the use to which they are put is the individual or personal element in production which is the basis of the personal claim to reward. To maintain and stimulate this personal effort is a necessity of good economic organization, and without asking here whether any particular conception of Socialism would or would not meet this need we may lay down with confidence that no form of Socialism which should ignore it could possibly enjoy enduring success. On the other hand, an individualism which ignores the social factor in wealth will deplete the national resources, deprive the community of its just share in the fruits of industry and so result in a one-sided and inequitable distribution of[Pg 192] wealth. Economic justice is to render what is due not only to each individual but to each function, social or personal, that is engaged in the performance of useful service, and this due is measured by the amount necessary to stimulate and maintain the efficient exercise of that useful function. This equation between function and sustenance is the true meaning of economic equality.

This brings us to the second way property is social. There's a social aspect to value and production. In modern industry, there's very little that an individual can achieve alone. Labor is highly specialized, and as it gets more divided, it requires cooperation. People produce goods to[Pg 191] sell, and the price, or rate of exchange, is determined by the relationships of demand and supply, which are influenced by complex social forces. In production methods, each person utilizes the full range of available resources from civilization, the machinery created by the ingenuity of others, and the collective skills that come from developed society. Society thus creates conditions or opportunities that some individuals will take advantage of better than others, and how these are utilized reflects the personal contribution in production, which justifies individual claims for rewards. Encouraging and supporting this personal effort is crucial for effective economic organization. While we don’t need to discuss whether any specific model of Socialism could meet this need, we can confidently say that no form of Socialism that overlooks it could achieve lasting success. Conversely, an individualism that ignores the social aspects of wealth will drain national resources, deny the community its fair share of industrial output, and lead to an uneven and unfair distribution of[Pg 192] wealth. Economic justice means giving what’s owed not just to individuals but also to each social or personal function contributing to valuable services, and this owed amount is measured by what’s necessary to support and sustain the effective performance of those functions. This balance between function and support is the true essence of economic equality.

Now to apply this principle to the adjustment of the claims of the community on the one hand and the producers or inheritors of wealth on the other would involve a discrimination of the factors of production which is not easy to make in all instances. If we take the case of urban land, referred to above, the distinction is tolerably clear. The value of a site in London is something due essentially to London, not to the landlord. More accurately a part of it is due to London, a part to the British empire, a part, perhaps we should say, to Western civilization. But while it would be impossible to disentangle these subsidiary factors, the main point that the entire increment of value is due to one social factor or another is sufficiently clear, and this explains why Liberal opinion has fastened on[Pg 193] the conception of site value as being by right communal and not personal property. The monopoly value of licensed premises, which is the direct creation of laws passed for the control of the liquor traffic, is another case in point. The difficulty which society finds in dealing with these cases is that it has allowed these sources of wealth to pass out of its hands, and that property of these kinds has freely passed from one man to another in the market, in the belief that it stood and would stand on the same basis in law as any other. Hence, it is not possible for society to insist on the whole of its claim. It could only resume its full rights at the cost of great hardship to individuals and a shock to the industrial system. What it can do is to shift taxation step by step from the wealth due to individual enterprise to the wealth that depends on its own collective progress, thus by degrees regaining the ownership of the fruits of its own collective work.

Now, applying this principle to balance the claims of the community on one side and the producers or heirs of wealth on the other is not an easy task when it comes to identifying the factors of production. Taking urban land as an example, the distinction is relatively clear. The value of a site in London comes primarily from London itself, not from the landlord. More precisely, part of that value comes from London, another part from the British Empire, and perhaps we can say, a part from Western civilization. While it would be impossible to separate these contributing factors, the key point is that the entire increase in value is attributable to some social element, which explains why liberal thinking emphasizes the idea that site value should be considered communal property rather than personal property. The monopoly value of licensed venues, which arises directly from laws governing the alcohol trade, illustrates this further. The challenge society faces in handling these situations is that it has allowed these sources of wealth to slip out of its control, and properties like these have freely changed hands in the market, with the assumption that they would remain legally protected just like any other property. As a result, society cannot fully assert its claim. It could only reclaim its rights fully at great personal cost to individuals and create a disruption in the industrial system. What society can do, instead, is gradually shift taxation away from wealth generated by individual effort to the wealth rooted in communal progress, thus slowly reclaiming ownership of the benefits of its collective work.

Much more difficult in principle is the question of the more general elements of social value which run through production as a whole. We are dealing here with factors so intricately interwoven in their operation that[Pg 194] they can only be separated by an indirect process. What this process would be we may best understand by imagining for a moment a thoroughgoing centralized organization of the industrial system endeavouring to carry out the principles of remuneration outlined above. The central authority which we imagine as endowed with such wisdom and justice as to find for every man his right place and to assign to every man his due reward would, if our argument is sound, find it necessary to assign to each producer, whether working with hand or brain, whether directing a department of industry or serving under direction, such remuneration as would stimulate him to put forth his best efforts and would maintain him in the condition necessary for the life-long exercise of his function. If we are right in considering that a great part of the wealth produced from year to year is of social origin, it would follow that, after the assignment of this remuneration, there would remain a surplus, and this would fall to the coffers of the community and be available for public purposes, for national defence, public works, education, charity, and the furtherance of civilized life.

Much more challenging in principle is the question of the broader elements of social value that permeate production as a whole. We're dealing with factors that are so intricately woven together in their operation that[Pg 194] they can only be separated through an indirect process. We can best understand this process by imagining a fully centralized organization of the industrial system trying to put into practice the principles of compensation outlined above. The central authority we envision, equipped with such wisdom and fairness that it can determine each person’s rightful place and assign each individual their deserved reward, would, if our argument holds, need to provide each producer, whether they work with their hands or their minds, whether they're leading a department or working under direction, with compensation that motivates them to give their best effort and keeps them in the conditions necessary for the lifelong performance of their role. If we are correct in assuming that a significant portion of the wealth produced each year originates from social sources, it follows that, after assigning this compensation, there would be a surplus, which would then be available for the community and could be used for public purposes, national defense, public works, education, charity, and the advancement of civilized life.

Now, this is merely an imaginary picture, and I need not ask whether such a measure of wisdom on the part of a Government is practically attainable, or whether such a measure of centralization might not carry consequences which would hamper progress in other directions. The picture serves merely to illustrate the principles of equitable distribution by which the State should be guided in dealing with property. It serves to define our conception of economic justice, and therewith the lines on which we should be guided in the adjustment of taxation and the reorganization of industry. I may illustrate its bearing by taking a couple of cases.

Now, this is just a hypothetical scenario, and I don't need to question whether such a level of wisdom from a government is actually achievable, or if such centralization might lead to consequences that could hinder progress in other areas. The scenario simply illustrates the principles of fair distribution that the State should follow when managing property. It helps clarify our understanding of economic justice, which in turn outlines the framework we should use for tax adjustments and industry reorganization. I can highlight its relevance by using a couple of examples.

One important source of private wealth under modern conditions is speculation. Is this also a source of social wealth? Does it produce anything for society? Does it perform a function for which our ideal administration would think it necessary to pay? I buy some railway stock at 110. A year or two later I seize a favourable opportunity and sell it at 125. Is the increment earned or unearned? The answer in the single case is clear, but it may be said that my good fortune in this case may be balanced by ill luck[Pg 196] in another. No doubt. But, to go no further, if on balance I make a fortune or an income by this method it would seem to be a fortune or an income not earned by productive service. To this it may be replied that the buyers and sellers of stocks are indirectly performing the function of adjusting demand and supply, and so regulating industry. So far as they are expert business men trained in the knowledge of a particular market this may be so. So far as they dabble in the market in the hope of profiting from a favourable turn, they appear rather as gamblers. I will not pretend to determine which of the two is the larger class. I would point out only that, on the face of the facts, the profits derived from this particular source appear to be rather of the nature of a tax which astute or fortunate individuals are able to levy on the producer than as the reward which they obtain for a definite contribution on their own part to production. There are two possible empirical tests of this view. One is that a form of collective organization should be devised which should diminish the importance of the speculative market. Our principle would suggest the propriety of an attempt in that direction[Pg 197] whenever opportunity offers. Another would be the imposition of a special tax on incomes derived from this source, and experience would rapidly show whether any such tax would actually hamper the process of production and distribution at any stage. If not, it would justify itself. It would prove that the total profit now absorbed by individuals exceeds, at least by the amount of the tax, the remuneration necessary to maintain that particular economic function.

One significant source of personal wealth today is speculation. Is this also a contributor to societal wealth? Does it create anything for society? Does it serve a purpose that our ideal administration would consider necessary to pay for? I buy some railway stock at 110. A year or two later, I take advantage of a favorable opportunity and sell it at 125. Is the profit earned or unearned? The answer in this specific case is straightforward, but it could be argued that my luck in this instance might be offset by bad luck in another. That’s true. However, if I ultimately make a fortune or an income from this method, it seems to be a fortune or income not earned through productive service. In response, one might say that stock buyers and sellers are indirectly helping to balance demand and supply, thus regulating industry. As long as they are skilled business people familiar with a specific market, this could be valid. But when they dabble in the market hoping to profit from favorable shifts, they seem more like gamblers. I won’t claim to know which group is larger. I just want to highlight that, based on the facts, the profits from this particular source seem more like a tax that clever or lucky individuals impose on producers than a reward for a clear contribution they make to production. There are two possible practical tests for this perspective. One is that a form of collective organization should be created to lessen the significance of the speculative market. Our principle would suggest it's appropriate to pursue this approach whenever possible. The other would be to impose a special tax on incomes from this source, and experience would quickly show whether such a tax would actually hinder production and distribution at any stage. If it doesn’t, it would justify itself. It would demonstrate that the total profit currently taken by individuals exceeds, at least by the tax amount, the compensation necessary to maintain that specific economic function.

The other case I will take is that of inherited wealth. This is the main determining factor in the social and economic structure of our time. It is clear on our principle that it stands in quite a different position from that of wealth which is being created from day to day. It can be defended only on two grounds. One is prescriptive right, and the difficulty of disturbing the basis of the economic order. This provides an unanswerable argument against violent and hasty methods, but no argument at all against a gentle and slow-moving policy of economic reorganization. The other argument is that inherited wealth serves several indirect [Pg 198]functions. The desire to provide for children and to found a family is a stimulus to effort. The existence of a leisured class affords possibilities for the free development of originality, and a supply of disinterested men and women for the service of the State. I would suggest once again that the only real test to which the value of these arguments can be submitted is the empirical test. On the face of the facts inherited wealth stands on a different footing from acquired wealth, and Liberal policy is on the right lines in beginning the discrimination of earned from unearned income. The distinction is misconceived only so far as income derived from capital or land may represent the savings of the individual and not his inheritance. The true distinction is between the inherited and the acquired, and while the taxation of acquired wealth may operate, so far as it goes, to diminish the profits, and so far to weaken the motive springs, of industry, it is by no means self-evident that any increase of taxation on inherited wealth would necessarily have that effect, or that it would vitally derange any other social function. It is, again, a matter on which only experience can decide, but if[Pg 199] experience goes to show that we can impose a given tax on inherited wealth without diminishing the available supply of capital and without losing any service of value, the result would be net gain. The State could never be the sole producer, for in production the personal factor is vital, but there is no limit set by the necessities of things to the extension of its control of natural resources, on the one hand, and the accumulated heritage of the past, on the other.

The other case I’ll discuss is inherited wealth. This is the main factor shaping our social and economic structure today. It’s clear based on our principles that it’s in a very different position from wealth that’s being created daily. It can only be justified on two grounds. One is the argument for established rights and the challenge of disturbing the foundation of the economic order. This provides a strong case against violent and hasty methods, but not against a gentle and gradual approach to economic reorganization. The second argument is that inherited wealth serves several indirect [Pg 198]functions. The desire to provide for children and establish a family motivates effort. The presence of a leisure class allows for the free development of creativity and provides a pool of unselfish individuals for public service. I would once again suggest that the only true test of the value of these arguments is the empirical test. Based on the facts, inherited wealth stands on a different level than earned wealth, and Liberal policy is correctly starting to differentiate between earned and unearned income. The distinction is misunderstood only to the extent that income from capital or land might represent an individual’s savings rather than their inheritance. The real distinction is between inherited and earned wealth. While taxing earned wealth may reduce profits and weaken the incentives for industry, it’s not obvious that increasing taxes on inherited wealth would have the same effect or disrupt any other social function. This is another issue that can only be resolved through experience, but if experience shows that we can impose a certain tax on inherited wealth without decreasing the available supply of capital or losing any valuable services, the outcome would be a net gain. The State can never be the sole producer since personal factors are vital in production, but there’s no limit, determined by necessity, to the expansion of its control over natural resources on one side and the accumulated heritage of the past on the other.

If Liberal policy has committed itself not only to the discrimination of earned and unearned incomes but also to a super-tax on large incomes from whatever source, the ground principle, again, I take to be a respectful doubt whether any single individual is worth to society by any means as much as some individuals obtain. We might, indeed, have to qualify this doubt if the great fortunes of the world fell to the great geniuses. It would be impossible to determine what we ought to pay for a Shakespere, a Browning, a Newton, or a Cobden. Impossible, but fortunately unnecessary. For the man of genius is forced by his own cravings to give, and the only reward that he asks from society is to be[Pg 200] let alone and have some quiet and fresh air. Nor is he in reality entitled, notwithstanding his services, to ask more than the modest sufficiency which enables him to obtain those primary needs of the life of thought and creation, since his creative energy is the response to an inward stimulus which goads him on without regard to the wishes of any one else. The case of the great organizers of industry is rather different, but they, again, so far as their work is socially sound, are driven on more by internal necessity than by the genuine love of gain. They make great profits because their works reach a scale at which, if the balance is on the right side at all, it is certain to be a big balance, and they no doubt tend to be interested in money as the sign of their success, and also as the basis of increased social power. But I believe the direct influence of the lust of gain on this type of mind to have been immensely exaggerated; and as proof I would refer, first, to the readiness of many men of this class to accept and in individual cases actively to promote measures tending to diminish their material gain, and, secondly, to the mass of high business capacity which is at the [Pg 201]command of the public administration for salaries which, as their recipient must be perfectly conscious, bear no relation to the income which it would be open to him to earn in commercial competition.

If Liberal policy has committed itself to not only discriminating between earned and unearned incomes but also imposing a super-tax on large incomes from any source, the core principle seems to be a respectful question of whether any single person is worth to society as much as some individuals earn. We might need to reconsider this doubt if the world's great fortunes were awarded to exceptional geniuses. It would be impossible to decide how much we should pay for a Shakespeare, a Browning, a Newton, or a Cobden. Impossible, but fortunately unnecessary. A person of genius is driven by their own desires to contribute, and the only reward they seek from society is to be[Pg 200] left alone and have some peace and fresh air. They are not actually entitled, despite their contributions, to ask for more than the basic needs that allow them to fulfill those fundamental aspects of thought and creativity, as their creative drive comes from an internal urge that pushes them forward regardless of anyone else's wishes. The situation for the great organizers of industry is somewhat different, but they too, as long as their work is socially beneficial, are propelled more by an internal necessity than a true love of profit. They generate significant profits because their enterprises operate at a scale where, if the balance is favorable, it will certainly be a large one. They are likely interested in money as a symbol of their success and as a means to gain more social influence. However, I believe the direct influence of greed on this type of individual has been greatly overstated; as evidence, I would point to many individuals in this group who readily accept and sometimes actively support measures that reduce their financial gains, and to the many individuals with high business skills who work in public administration for salaries that, as they must know, have no relation to what they could earn in private sector competition.

On the whole, then, we may take it that the principle of the super-tax is based on the conception that when we come to an income of some £5,000 a year we approach the limit of the industrial value of the individual.[12] We are not likely to discourage any service of genuine social value by a rapidly increasing surtax on incomes above that amount. It is more likely that we shall quench the anti-social ardour for unmeasured wealth, for social power, and the vanity of display.

Overall, we can say that the idea behind the super-tax is that when someone's income reaches around £5,000 a year, they are nearing the limit of their industrial worth. We are unlikely to dissuade any genuinely valuable social contributions with a sharply increasing surtax on incomes above that threshold. Instead, it’s more probable that we will dampen the unhealthy desire for excessive wealth, social influence, and the vanity of ostentation.

These illustrations may suffice to give some concreteness to the conception of economic justice as the maintenance of social function.[Pg 202] They serve also to show that the true resources of the State are larger and more varied than is generally supposed. The true function of taxation is to secure to society the element in wealth that is of social origin, or, more broadly, all that does not owe its origin to the efforts of living individuals. When taxation, based on these principles, is utilized to secure healthy conditions of existence to the mass of the people it is clear that this is no case of robbing Peter to pay Paul. Peter is not robbed. Apart from the tax it is he who would be robbing the State. A tax which enables the State to secure a certain share of social value is not something deducted from that which the taxpayer has an unlimited right to call his own, but rather a repayment of something which was all along due to society.

These illustrations help to clarify the idea of economic justice as maintaining social function.[Pg 202] They also show that the true resources of the State are larger and more diverse than most people think. The real purpose of taxation is to provide society with the wealth that comes from social sources, or more generally, anything that doesn’t originate from the efforts of individual people. When taxation is based on these principles and used to ensure that the general population has decent living conditions, it’s clear that this isn’t about robbing Peter to pay Paul. Peter isn’t being robbed. Without the tax, he would actually be the one robbing the State. A tax that allows the State to secure a portion of social value isn’t something taken away from what the taxpayer rightfully owns; it’s more like a repayment of something that was always owed to society.

But why should the proceeds of the tax go to the poor in particular? Granting that Peter is not robbed, why should Paul be paid? Why should not the proceeds be expended on something of common concern to Peter and Paul alike, for Peter is equally a member of the community? Undoubtedly the only just method of dealing with the common[Pg 203] funds is to expend them in objects which subserve the common good, and there are many directions in which public expenditure does in fact benefit all classes alike. This, it is worth noting, is true even of some important branches of expenditure which in their direct aim concern the poorer classes. Consider, for example, the value of public sanitation, not merely to the poorer regions which would suffer first if it were withheld, but to the richer as well who, seclude themselves as they may, cannot escape infection. In the old days judge and jury, as well as prisoners, would die of gaol fever. Consider, again, the economic value of education, not only to the worker, but to the employer whom he will serve. But when all this is allowed for it must be admitted that we have throughout contemplated a considerable measure of public expenditure in the elimination of poverty. The prime justification of this expenditure is that the prevention of suffering from the actual lack of adequate physical comforts is an essential element in the common good, an object in which all are bound to concern themselves, which all have the right to demand and the duty to fulfil. Any [Pg 204]common life based on the avoidable suffering even of one of those who partake in it is a life not of harmony, but of discord.

But why should the tax revenue go specifically to the poor? Even if Peter isn't being robbed, why should Paul receive payment? Why shouldn’t the funds be used for something that benefits both Peter and Paul, since Peter is also part of the community? It’s clear that the only fair way to handle the common funds is to spend them on things that promote the common good, and there are many ways public spending actually benefits everyone. It’s worth noting that this is true even for important areas of spending that primarily target the poorer classes. For instance, think about the importance of public sanitation—not just for the poorer areas that would suffer most if it were lacking, but also for the wealthier ones who, no matter how isolated they try to be, can’t avoid disease. In the past, judges, juries, and prisoners could all fall victim to gaol fever. Also, consider the economic value of education, which benefits not just the worker but also the employer they will support. However, even with all this considered, we have consistently looked at a significant amount of public spending aimed at reducing poverty. The main justification for this spending is that preventing suffering due to inadequate physical resources is a crucial part of the common good—something everyone should care about, have the right to demand, and the responsibility to achieve. Any common life that allows even one person to suffer unnecessarily is a life filled with discord, not harmony.

But we can go further. We said at the outset that the function of society was to secure to all normal adult members the means of earning by useful work the material necessaries of a healthy and efficient life. We can see now that this is one case and, properly understood, the largest and most far reaching case falling under the general principle of economic justice. This principle lays down that every social function must receive the reward that is sufficient to stimulate and maintain it through the life of the individual. Now, how much this reward may be in any case it is probably impossible to determine otherwise than by specific experiment. But if we grant, in accordance with the idea with which we have been working all along, that it is demanded of all sane adult men and women that they should live as civilized beings, as industrious workers, as good parents, as orderly and efficient citizens, it is, on the other side, the function of the economic organization of society to secure them the material means[Pg 205] of living such a life, and the immediate duty of society is to mark the points at which such means fail and to make good the deficiency. Thus the conditions of social efficiency mark the minimum of industrial remuneration, and if they are not secured without the deliberate action of the State they must be secured by means of the deliberate action of the State. If it is the business of good economic organization to secure the equation between function and maintenance, the first and greatest application of this principle is to the primary needs. These fix the minimum standard of remuneration beyond which we require detailed experiment to tell us at what rate increased value of service rendered necessitates corresponding increase of reward.

But we can go further. We mentioned at the beginning that the purpose of society is to provide all normal adult members with the means to earn the material necessities for a healthy and efficient life through meaningful work. We now see that this is one example, and properly understood, it is the largest and most far-reaching case under the general principle of economic justice. This principle states that every social function should receive enough reward to motivate and sustain it throughout an individual's life. Determining how much this reward should be in any given case is likely impossible except through specific experimentation. However, if we accept, based on the idea we've been discussing, that all sane adult men and women should live as civilized beings, industrious workers, good parents, and responsible citizens, then it is the role of society's economic organization to ensure they have the material means[Pg 205] to live such a life. The immediate responsibility of society is to identify where these means fall short and to address the gaps. Therefore, the conditions for social efficiency set the minimum level of industrial compensation, and if these conditions are not met without intentional action from the State, they must be achieved through conscious efforts by the State. If it's the responsibility of a well-organized economy to ensure a balance between function and support, the first and most important application of this principle is concerning basic needs. These establish the minimum standard of compensation, beyond which we need detailed experimentation to determine the rate at which increased service value requires a corresponding increase in reward.

It may be objected that such a standard is unattainable. There are those, it may be contended, who are not, and never will be, worth a full efficiency wage. Whatever is done to secure them such a remuneration will only involve net loss. Hence it violates our standard of economic justice. It involves payment for a function of more than it is actually worth, and the discrepancy might be so great as to cripple society. It must,[Pg 206] of course, be admitted that the population contains a certain percentage of the physically incapable, the mentally defective, and the morally uncontrolled. The treatment of these classes, all must agree, is and must be based on other principles than those of economics. One class requires punitive discipline, another needs life-long care, a third—the mentally and morally sound but physically defective—must depend, to its misfortune, on private and public charity. There is no question here of payment for a function, but of ministering to human suffering. It is, of course, desirable on economic as well as on broader grounds that the ministration should be so conceived as to render its object as nearly as possible independent and self-supporting. But in the main all that is done for these classes of the population is, and must be, a charge on the surplus. The real question that may be raised by a critic is whether the considerable proportion of the working class whose earnings actually fall short, as we should contend, of the minimum, could in point of fact earn that minimum. Their actual value, he may urge, is measured by the wage which[Pg 207] they do in fact command in the competitive market, and if their wage falls short of the standard society may make good the deficiency if it will and can, but must not shut its eyes to the fact that in doing so it is performing, not an act of economic justice, but of charity. To this the reply is that the price which naked labour without property can command in bargaining with employers who possess property is no measure at all of the addition which such labour can actually make to wealth. The bargain is unequal, and low remuneration is itself a cause of low efficiency which in turn tends to react unfavourably on remuneration. Conversely, a general improvement in the conditions of life reacts favourably on the productivity of labour. Real wages have risen considerably in the last half century, but the income-tax returns indicate that the wealth of the business and professional man has increased even more rapidly. Up to the efficiency minimum there is, then, every reason to think that a general increase of wages would positively increase the available surplus whether that surplus goes to individuals as profits or to the State as[Pg 208] national revenue. The material improvement of working-class conditions will more than pay its way regarded purely as an economic investment on behalf of society.

It might be argued that such a standard is impossible to achieve. Some people, it could be said, are not, and will never be, worth a full efficiency wage. Any effort to ensure they receive such pay will only result in a net loss. Therefore, it undermines our standard of economic justice. It involves paying for a role that is worth less than what is being paid, and the gap might be so large that it could harm society. It must, [Pg 206] of course, be acknowledged that the population includes a certain percentage of those who are physically unable, mentally challenged, and morally unrestrained. Everyone must agree that the treatment of these groups should be based on principles other than economics. One group requires punitive discipline, another needs lifelong care, and a third—the mentally and morally healthy but physically impaired—must unfortunately rely on private and public charity. This isn't about payment for a function, but about addressing human suffering. It's certainly preferable, both economically and morally, that this support is structured in a way that makes its recipients as independent and self-sufficient as possible. However, fundamentally, everything done for these parts of the population is, and must be, a burden on the surplus. The real question a critic might raise is whether the significant portion of the working class whose earnings actually fall short, as we would argue, of the minimum wage could realistically earn that minimum. They might contend that their actual value is reflected in the wages they [Pg 207] receive in the competitive market, and if their wages are below the standard, society may offset this shortfall if it can and chooses to, but must not ignore the reality that in doing so it is acting not out of economic justice, but out of charity. The response to this is that the price which basic labor without property can command in negotiations with employers who own property is no true measure of the contribution such labor can genuinely make to wealth. The negotiation is unequal, and low pay tends to lead to low productivity, which in turn negatively affects pay. On the other hand, an overall improvement in living conditions positively influences labor productivity. Real wages have significantly increased over the last fifty years, but income tax records show that the wealth of business and professional individuals has grown even faster. Up to the efficiency minimum, there is every reason to believe that a general wage increase would actually boost the available surplus, whether that surplus benefits individuals as profits or the government as [Pg 208] national revenue. Improving conditions for the working class will more than justify itself when viewed simply as an economic investment on behalf of society.

This conclusion is strengthened if we consider narrowly what elements of cost the "living wage" ought in principle to cover. We are apt to assume uncritically that the wages earned by the labour of an adult man ought to suffice for the maintenance of an average family, providing for all risks. It ought, we think, to cover not only the food and clothing of wife and children, but the risks of sickness, accident, and unemployment. It ought to provide for education and lay by for old age. If it fails we are apt to think that the wage earner is not self supporting. Now, it is certainly open to doubt whether the actual addition to wealth made by an unskilled labourer denuded of all inherited property would equal the cost represented by the sum of these items. But here our further principle comes into play. He ought not to be denuded of all inherited property. As a citizen he should have a certain share in the social inheritance. This share should be his support[Pg 209] in the times of misfortune, of sickness, and of worklessness, whether due to economic disorganization or to invalidity and old age. His children's share, again, is the State-provided education. These shares are charges on the social surplus. It does not, if fiscal arrangements are what they should be, infringe upon the income of other individuals, and the man who without further aid than the universally available share in the social inheritance which is to fall to him as a citizen pays his way through life is to be justly regarded as self-supporting.

This conclusion becomes stronger when we specifically consider the elements of cost that a "living wage" should ideally cover. We often uncritically assume that the wages earned by an adult man should be enough to support an average family, covering all risks. It should cover not just the food and clothing for his wife and children, but also the risks of illness, accidents, and unemployment. It should account for education and save for retirement. If it doesn’t, we tend to think the wage earner isn’t self-sufficient. However, it's debatable whether the actual wealth added by an unskilled laborer without any inherited property would equal the total cost of these items. But here our further principle comes into play. He shouldn’t be left without any inherited property. As a citizen, he deserves a fair share of the social inheritance, which should support him during times of hardship, illness, and unemployment, whether caused by economic disruption or due to disability and old age. His children's share, in turn, comes from the education provided by the State. These shares are charges on the social surplus. If fiscal arrangements are properly structured, they shouldn't infringe on others' incomes. A person who manages to get by in life solely with the universally available share of social inheritance he receives as a citizen should be rightly considered self-sufficient.

The central point of Liberal economics, then, is the equation of social service and reward. This is the principle that every function of social value requires such remuneration as serves to stimulate and maintain its effective performance; that every one who performs such a function has the right, in the strict ethical sense of that term, to such remuneration and to no more; that the residue of existing wealth should be at the disposal of the community for social purposes. Further, it is the right, in the same sense, of every person capable of performing some useful social [Pg 210]function that he should have the opportunity of so doing, and it is his right that the remuneration that he receives for it should be his property, i. e. that it should stand at his free disposal enabling him to direct his personal concerns according to his own preferences. These are rights in the sense that they are conditions of the welfare of its members which a well-ordered State will seek by every means to fulfil. But it is not suggested that the way of such fulfilment is plain, or that it could be achieved at a stroke by a revolutionary change in the tenure of property or the system of industry. It is, indeed, implied that the State is vested with a certain overlordship over property in general and a supervisory power over industry in general, and this principle of economic sovereignty may be set side by side with that of economic justice as a no less fundamental conception of economic Liberalism. For here, as elsewhere, liberty implies control. But the manner in which the State is to exercise its controlling power is to be learnt by experience and even in large measure by cautious experiment. We have sought to determine the [Pg 211]principle which should guide its action, the ends at which it is to aim. The systematic study of the means lies rather within the province of economics; and the teaching of history seems to be that progress is more continuous and secure when men are content to deal with problems piecemeal than when they seek to destroy root and branch in order to erect a complete system which has captured the imagination.

The main idea of Liberal economics is the connection between social service and reward. This principle states that every role of social value needs appropriate compensation to motivate and sustain its effective performance; that anyone who fulfills such a role has the right, in a strict ethical sense, to receive that compensation and nothing more; and that any surplus wealth should be available for the community’s social purposes. Additionally, it is also the right, in the same sense, of every person who can perform a useful social function to have the opportunity to do so, and it is their right that the compensation they receive for it should be their own property, meaning it should be fully at their disposal to manage their personal matters according to their own preferences. These rights are understood as essential conditions for the well-being of community members that a well-organized State will strive to fulfill in every possible way. However, it is not suggested that achieving these goals is straightforward or that they can be accomplished suddenly through a revolutionary change in property ownership or the industrial system. It is implied that the State holds a certain authority over property in general and has oversight over industry as well, and this idea of economic sovereignty can coexist with the idea of economic justice as a crucial concept of economic Liberalism. Here, as in other areas, freedom entails some level of control. However, the way the State exercises this control should be learnt through experience and mostly through careful experimentation. We have aimed to define the principle that should guide its actions and the goals it should pursue. The systematic analysis of the means to achieve this falls more within the realm of economics; history teaches us that progress tends to be more steady and secure when people tackle problems piece by piece rather than trying to completely overhaul everything to implement an entire system that captures the imagination.

It is evident that these conceptions embody many of the ideas that go to make up the framework of Socialist teaching, though they also emphasize elements of individual right and personal independence, of which Socialism at times appears oblivious. The distinction that I would claim for economic Liberalism is that it seeks to do justice to the social and individual factors in industry alike, as opposed to an abstract Socialism which emphasizes the one side and an abstract Individualism which leans its whole weight on the other. By keeping to the conception of harmony as our clue we constantly define the rights of the individual in terms of the common good, and think of the common good in terms of the welfare of[Pg 212] all the individuals who constitute a society. Thus in economics we avoid the confusion of liberty with competition, and see no virtue in the right of a man to get the better of others. At the same time we are not led to minimize the share of personal initiative, talent, or energy in production, but are free to contend for their claim to adequate recognition. A Socialist who is convinced of the logical coherence and practical applicability of his system may dismiss such endeavours to harmonize divergent claims as a half-hearted and illogical series of compromises. It is equally possible that a Socialist who conceives Socialism as consisting in essence in the co-operative organization of industry by consumers, and is convinced that the full solution of industrial problems lies in that direction, should in proportion as he considers the psychological factors in production and investigates the means of realizing his ideal, find himself working back along the path to a point where he will meet the men who are grappling with the problems of the day on the principles here suggested, and will find himself able to move forward in practice in the front ranks of economic Liberalism. If this is so, the growing co-operation of political Liberalism[Pg 213] and Labour, which in the last few years has replaced the antagonism of the 'nineties, is no mere accident of temporary political convenience, but has its roots deep in the necessities of Democracy.

It’s clear that these ideas encompass many of the principles that form the basis of Socialist teachings, while also highlighting aspects of individual rights and personal independence, which Socialism can sometimes overlook. What I would argue sets economic Liberalism apart is its effort to acknowledge both social and individual factors in industry, unlike a theoretical Socialism that focuses solely on one aspect or a theoretical Individualism that relies entirely on the other. By adhering to the idea of harmony as our guide, we continuously define individual rights in relation to the common good, and view the common good through the lens of the well-being of all individuals within a society. This way, in economics, we avoid confusing liberty with competition and see no value in a man's right to outdo others. At the same time, we don't downplay the importance of personal initiative, talent, or energy in production, but feel free to advocate for their rightful acknowledgment. A Socialist who is confident in the logical consistency and practical application of his system might dismiss attempts to reconcile differing claims as weak and illogical compromises. It’s also possible that a Socialist who believes Socialism fundamentally involves the cooperative organization of industry by consumers, and who is convinced that the complete resolution of industrial issues lies in that direction, may, as he considers the psychological aspects of production and explores the methods to achieve his ideal, find himself returning to a point where he can engage with those tackling contemporary issues based on the principles outlined here, thus allowing him to advance in practice alongside the leaders of economic Liberalism. If this is the case, the increasing collaboration between political Liberalism and Labour, which in recent years has replaced the hostility of the '90s, is no mere coincidence of temporary political convenience, but is deeply rooted in the needs of Democracy.

FOOTNOTE:

[12] It is true that so long as it remains possible for a certain order of ability to earn £50,000 a year, the community will not obtain its services for £5,000. But if things should be so altered by taxation and economic reorganization that £5,000 became in practice the highest limit attainable, and remained attainable even for the ablest only by effort, there is no reason to doubt that that effort would be forthcoming. It is not the absolute amount of remuneration, but the increment of remuneration in proportion to the output of industrial or commercial capacity, which serves as the needed stimulus to energy.

[12] It’s true that as long as it’s possible for someone with a certain level of skill to earn £50,000 a year, the community won't be able to get their services for £5,000. However, if taxation and economic restructuring changed things so that £5,000 became the highest amount realistically achievable, and even the most capable individuals could only reach it through hard work, there’s no doubt that effort would be made. It’s not the total amount of pay that matters, but the increase in pay relative to the output of industrial or commercial skills that provides the necessary motivation to work hard.


CHAPTER IX

THE FUTURE OF LIBERALISM

The nineteenth century might be called the age of Liberalism, yet its close saw the fortunes of that great movement brought to their lowest ebb. Whether at home or abroad those who represented Liberal ideas had suffered crushing defeats. But this was the least considerable of the causes for anxiety. If Liberals had been defeated, something much worse seemed about to befall Liberalism. Its faith in itself was waxing cold. It seemed to have done its work. It had the air of a creed that is becoming fossilized as an extinct form, a fossil that occupied, moreover, an awkward position between two very active and energetically moving grindstones—the upper grindstone of plutocratic imperialism, and the nether grindstone of social democracy. "We know all about you," these parties seemed to say to Liberalism; "we have been right through you[Pg 215] and come out on the other side. Respectable platitudes, you go maundering on about Cobden and Gladstone, and the liberty of the individual, and the rights of nationality, and government by the people. What you say is not precisely untrue, but it is unreal and uninteresting." So far in chorus. "It is not up to date," finished the Imperialist, and the Socialist bureaucrat. "It is not bread and butter," finished the Social democrat. Opposed in everything else, these two parties agreed in one thing. They were to divide the future between them. Unfortunately, however, for their agreement, the division was soon seen to be no equal one. Whatever might be the ultimate recuperative power of Social Democracy, for the time being, in the paralysis of Liberalism, the Imperial reaction had things all to itself. The governing classes of England were to assert themselves. They were to consolidate the Empire, incidentally passing the steam roller over two obstructive republics. They were to "teach the law" to the "sullen new-caught peoples" abroad. They were to re-establish the Church at home by the endowment of doctrinal education. At the same time they were to establish[Pg 216] the liquor interest—which is, after all, the really potent instrument of government from above. They were to bind the colonies to us by ties of fiscal preference, and to establish the great commercial interests on the basis of protection. Their government, as conceived by the best exponents of the new doctrine, was by no means to be indifferent to the humanitarian claims of the social conscience. They were to deal out factory acts, and establish wages boards. They were to make an efficient and a disciplined people. In the idea of discipline the military element rapidly assumed a greater prominence. But on this side the evolution of opinion passed through two well-marked phases. The first was the period of optimism and expansion. The Englishman was the born ruler of the world. He might hold out a hand of friendship to the German and the American, whom he recognized as his kindred and who lived within the law. The rest of the world was peopled by dying nations whose manifest destiny was to be "administered" by the coming races, and exploited by their commercial syndicates. This mood of optimism did not survive the South African War. It received its death-blow at Colenso[Pg 217] and Magersfontein, and within a few years fear had definitely taken the place of ambition as the mainspring of the movement to national and imperial consolidation. The Tariff Reform movement was largely inspired by a sense of insecurity in our commercial position. The half-patronizing friendship for Germany rapidly gave way, first to commercial jealousy, and then to unconcealed alarm for our national safety. All the powers of society were bent on lavish naval expenditure, and of imposing the idea of compulsory service on a reluctant people. The disciplined nation was needed no longer to dominate the world, but to maintain its own territory.

The nineteenth century can be called the age of Liberalism, but by its end, the fortunes of that significant movement had hit rock bottom. Whether at home or abroad, those who stood for Liberal ideas had faced crushing defeats. However, this was the least concerning of the reasons for anxiety. Even if Liberals had been defeated, something much worse seemed to be looming over Liberalism. Its faith in itself was fading. It felt like it had done its part. It had the air of a belief system that was becoming outdated, a fossil awkwardly positioned between two very active grindstones—the upper grindstone of wealthy imperialism and the lower grindstone of social democracy. "We know all about you," these groups seemed to say to Liberalism; "we have gone through you[Pg 215] and come out on the other side. The respectable clichés you keep going on about Cobden and Gladstone, individual freedom, national rights, and government by the people aren’t entirely false, but they feel unreal and uninteresting." So far, they were in agreement. "It’s not modern," finished the Imperialist and the Socialist bureaucrat. "It doesn’t provide for daily needs," finished the Social democrat. Despite their many disagreements, these two groups shared one common goal. They planned to take their piece of the future together. Unfortunately for their agreement, it quickly became clear that the split was far from equal. Regardless of the potential recovery power of Social Democracy, at that moment, the Imperial reaction had everything to itself amid the paralysis of Liberalism. The ruling classes of England were ready to assert themselves. They aimed to strengthen the Empire, trampling over two obstructive republics in the process. They wanted to "teach the law" to the "reluctant newly subjugated peoples" abroad. They intended to re-establish the Church at home through funding doctrinal education. At the same time, they sought to support[Pg 216] the liquor industry—which is, after all, the real instrument of government from above. They planned to bind the colonies to us through fiscal ties and to set up large commercial interests based on protection. Their governance, as envisioned by the leading advocates of this new doctrine, was not meant to ignore the humanitarian needs of social responsibility. They proposed to introduce factory laws and establish wage boards. They sought to create an efficient and disciplined society. In the idea of discipline, the military aspect began to take on greater significance. However, this side of evolving opinions went through two clearly defined phases. The first was a period of optimism and expansion. The Englishman was seen as the natural ruler of the world. He might extend a hand of friendship to the Germans and Americans, whom he recognized as kindred spirits sharing the same laws. The rest of the world was inhabited by fading nations whose manifest destiny was to be "administered" by emerging races and exploited by their commercial syndicates. This optimistic mood didn’t survive the South African War. It was dealt a fatal blow at Colenso[Pg 217] and Magersfontein, and within a few years, fear had taken over from ambition as the driving force behind national and imperial consolidation efforts. The Tariff Reform movement was largely motivated by a sense of insecurity in our commercial standing. The once somewhat condescending friendship toward Germany quickly transformed into commercial jealousy and then into outright concern for our national security. All of society’s resources were directed toward extravagant naval spending and the imposition of compulsory military service on an unwilling populace. The need for a disciplined nation was no longer about dominating the world but about maintaining its own territory.

Now, we are not concerned here to follow up the devious windings of modern Conservatism. We have to note only that what modern democracy has to face is no mere inertia of tradition. It is a distinct reactionary policy with a definite and not incoherent creed of its own, an ideal which in its best expression—for example, in the daily comments of the Morning Post—is certain to exercise a powerful attraction on many generous minds—the ideal of the efficient, disciplined nation, centre and dominating force of a powerful, self-contained,[Pg 218] militant empire. What concerns us more particularly is the reaction of Conservative development upon the fortunes of democracy. But to understand this reaction, and, indeed, to make any sound estimate of the present position and prospects of Liberalism, we must cast a rapid glance over the movement of progressive thought during the last generation. When Gladstone formed his second Government in 1880 the old party system stood secure in Great Britain. It was only a band of politicians from the other side of St. George's Channel who disowned both the great allegiances. For the British political mind the plain distinction of Liberal and Conservative held the field, and the division was not yet a class distinction. The great Whig families held their place, and they of the aristocratic houses divided the spoil. But a new leaven was at work. The prosperity which had culminated in 1872 was passing away. Industrial progress slowed down; and, though the advance from the "Hungry 'Forties" had been immense, men began to see the limit of what they could reasonably expect from retrenchment and Free Trade. The work of Mr. Henry George awakened new interest in[Pg 219] problems of poverty, and the idealism of William Morris gave new inspiration to Socialist propaganda. Meanwhile, the teaching of Green and the enthusiasm of Toynbee were setting Liberalism free from the shackles of an individualist conception of liberty and paving the way for the legislation of our own time. Lastly, the Fabian Society brought Socialism down from heaven and established a contact with practical politics and municipal government. Had Great Britain been an island in the mid-Pacific the onward movement would have been rapid and undeviating in its course. As it was, the new ideas were reflected in the parliament and the cabinet of 1880-1885, and the Radicalism of Birmingham barely kept on terms with the Whiggery of the clubs. A redistribution of social forces which would amalgamate the interests of "property" on the one side and those of democracy on the other was imminent, and on social questions democracy reinforced by the enfranchisement of the rural labourers in 1884 stood to win. At this stage the Irish question came to a head. Mr. Gladstone declared for Home Rule, and the party fissure took place on false lines. The upper and[Pg 220] middle classes in the main went over to Unionism, but they took with them a section of the Radicals, while Mr. Gladstone's personal force retained on the Liberal side a number of men whose insight into the needs of democracy was by no means profound. The political fight was for the moment shifted from the social question to the single absorbing issue of Home Rule, and the new Unionist party enjoyed twenty years of almost unbroken supremacy. Again, had the Home Rule issue stood alone it might have been settled in 1892, but meanwhile in the later 'eighties the social question had become insistent. Socialism, ceasing to be a merely academic force, had begun to influence organized labour, and had inspired the more generous minds among the artisans with the determination to grapple with the problem of the unskilled workmen. From the Dockers' strike of 1889 the New Unionism became a fighting force in public affairs, and the idea of a Labour party began to take shape. On the new problems Liberalism, weakened as it already had been, was further divided, and its failure in 1892 is to be ascribed far more to this larger cause than to the dramatic personal incident of the Parnell divorce. In office[Pg 221] without legislative power from 1892 to 1895, the Liberal party only experienced further loss of credit, and the rise of Imperialism swept the whole current of public interest in a new direction. The Labour movement itself was paralyzed, and the defeat of the Engineers in 1897 put an end to the hope of achieving a great social transformation by the method of the strike. But, in the meanwhile, opinion was being silently transformed. The labours of Mr. Charles Booth and his associates had at length stated the problem of poverty in scientific terms. Social and economic history was gradually taking shape as a virtually new branch of knowledge. The work of Mr. and Mrs. Sidney Webb helped to clear up the relations between the organized efforts of workmen and the functions of the State. The discerning observer could trace the "organic filaments" of a fuller and more concrete social theory.

Now, we aren't trying to explore the complicated paths of modern Conservatism. We just need to note that modern democracy faces more than just the stagnation of tradition. It confronts a clear reactionary policy with its own coherent beliefs, an ideal that, at its best—like in the daily commentary of the Morning Post—will undoubtedly attract many open-minded individuals—specifically the vision of an efficient, disciplined nation acting as the central and dominant force of a strong, self-sufficient,[Pg 218] militant empire. What matters more to us is how Conservative development has impacted democracy. To grasp this reaction and to accurately assess the current status and future of Liberalism, we should briefly review the progress of progressive thought over the last generation. When Gladstone formed his second Government in 1880, the old party system was firmly established in Great Britain. Only a group of politicians from across St. George's Channel rejected both major allegiances. For British political thinkers, the clear divide between Liberal and Conservative dominated, and it was not yet a class distinction. The prominent Whig families retained their influence, sharing the benefits among the aristocratic houses. However, a new force was at play. The prosperity that peaked in 1872 was fading. Industrial growth began to slow down; and while the progress from the "Hungry 'Forties" had been significant, people started to realize the limits of what they could reasonably expect from cutbacks and Free Trade. Henry George's work stirred new interest in[Pg 219] poverty issues, and William Morris's ideals inspired renewed Socialist efforts. At the same time, Green's teachings and Toynbee's enthusiasm helped Liberalism break away from an individualistic view of freedom, paving the way for today's legislation. Finally, the Fabian Society brought Socialism down to earth and created a link with practical politics and local government. If Great Britain had been isolated in the mid-Pacific, this progressive movement would have been swift and straight. Instead, the new ideas were reflected in the parliament and cabinet from 1880-1885, where Birmingham's Radicalism barely kept pace with the Whiggery of the clubs. A redistribution of social forces that would unite the interests of "property" and those of democracy was on the horizon, with democracy, bolstered by the enfranchisement of rural laborers in 1884, positioned to gain ground. At this point, the Irish question became critical. Mr. Gladstone supported Home Rule, and the party split emerged along false lines. The upper and[Pg 220] middle classes largely shifted to Unionism, bringing along some Radicals, while Mr. Gladstone's personal influence kept some individuals on the Liberal side, even if their understanding of democracy's needs wasn't very deep. The political battle momentarily shifted from social issues to the singular, pressing concern of Home Rule, allowing the new Unionist party to enjoy nearly two decades of dominance. Again, if the Home Rule issue had stood alone, it might have been resolved in 1892. However, during the late 'eighties, the social question became urgent. Socialism transformed from a purely academic force into a significant influence on organized labor and inspired more compassionate workers to tackle the struggles of unskilled laborers. Following the Dockers' strike in 1889, New Unionism emerged as a fighting force in public affairs, and the idea of a Labour party began to take form. On these new issues, Liberalism, already weakened, faced further division, and its failure in 1892 can be attributed more to this broader cause than to the dramatic personal event of the Parnell divorce. In office[Pg 221] without legislative power from 1892 to 1895, the Liberal party only suffered additional loss of credibility, and the rise of Imperialism redirected the entire public interest. The Labour movement itself became stagnant, and the defeat of the Engineers in 1897 dashed hopes for a significant social change through strikes. In the meantime, however, public opinion was quietly changing. The efforts of Mr. Charles Booth and his associates finally framed the issue of poverty in scientific terms. Social and economic history gradually began to emerge as a new academic field. The work of Mr. and Mrs. Sidney Webb clarified the relationship between the organized efforts of workers and the role of the State. Keen observers could identify the "organic filaments" of a more comprehensive and concrete social theory.

On the other hand, in the Liberal ranks many of the most influential men had passed, without consciousness of the transition, under the sway of quite opposite influences. They were becoming Imperialists in their sleep, and it was only as the implications of Imperialism[Pg 222] became evident that they were awakened. It was with the outbreak of the South African War that the new development of Conservative policy first compelled the average Liberal to consider his position. It needed the shock of an outspoken violation of right to stir him; and we may date the revival of the idea of justice in the party as an organized force from the speech in the summer of 1901 in which Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman set himself against the stream of militant sentiment and challenged in a classic phrase the methods of the war. From the day of this speech, which was supposed at the time to have irretrievably ruined his political career, the name of the party-leader, hitherto greeted with indifference, became a recognized signal for the cheers of a political meeting, and a man with no marked genius but that of character and the insight which character gave into the minds of his followers acquired in his party the position of a Gladstone. This was the first and fundamental victory, the reinstatement of the idea of Right in the mind of Liberalism. Then, as the Conservative attack developed and its implications became apparent, one interest after another of the older[Pg 223] Liberalism was rudely shaken into life. The Education Act of 1902 brought the Nonconformists into action. The Tariff Reform movement put Free Trade on its defence, and taught men to realize what the older economics of Liberalism had done for them. The Socialists of practical politics, the Labour Party, found that they could by no means dispense with the discipline of Cobden. Free Trade finance was to be the basis of social reform. Liberalism and Labour learned to co-operate in resisting delusive promises of remedies for unemployment and in maintaining the right of free international exchange. Meanwhile, Labour itself had experienced the full brunt of the attack. It had come not from the politicians but from the judges, but in this country we have to realize that within wide limits the judges are in effect legislators, and legislators with a certain persistent bent which can be held in check only by the constant vigilance and repeated efforts of the recognized organ for the making and repeal of law. In destroying the old position of the Trade Unions, the judges created the modern Labour party and cemented its alliance with Liberalism. Meanwhile, the [Pg 224]aftermath of Imperialism in South Africa was reaped, and Conservative disillusionment unlocked the floodgates for the advancing tide of the Liberal revival.

On the other hand, many of the most influential people in the Liberal ranks were transitioning under the influence of entirely different forces without even realizing it. They were becoming Imperialists while they slept, and it wasn't until the implications of Imperialism[Pg 222] became clear that they were awakened. The start of the South African War was when the new Conservative policy first forced the average Liberal to think about his position. It took the shock of a clear violation of rights to wake him up; we can trace the revival of the idea of justice in the party as an organized force back to the speech in the summer of 1901, when Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman opposed the wave of militant sentiment and famously challenged the methods of the war. From the day of this speech, which was believed at the time to have ruined his political career, the name of the party leader, previously met with indifference, became a rallying point for cheers at political meetings, and a man with no exceptional talent other than character and the insight that came from understanding his followers took on a position in his party similar to that of Gladstone. This was the first and fundamental victory, the re-establishment of the idea of Right in the minds of Liberals. As the Conservative attack progressed and its implications became clear, one interest after another of the older[Pg 223] Liberalism was jolted back to life. The Education Act of 1902 mobilized the Nonconformists. The Tariff Reform movement forced Free Trade to defend itself and helped people recognize what the older economics of Liberalism had done for them. The practical Socialists, represented by the Labour Party, found they couldn't disregard the discipline taught by Cobden. Free Trade finance was going to be the foundation for social reform. Liberalism and Labour learned to work together to resist false promises of solutions for unemployment and to uphold the right to free international trade. Meanwhile, Labour itself had faced a severe attack. It didn't come from politicians but from judges, and in this country, we must understand that judges effectively act as legislators within broad limits, with a persistent bias that can only be checked by the constant vigilance and ongoing efforts of those responsible for creating and repealing laws. By undermining the old position of the Trade Unions, the judges helped create the modern Labour Party and reinforced its alliance with Liberalism. At the same time, the[Pg 224] aftereffects of Imperialism in South Africa were felt, and Conservative disillusionment opened the floodgates for the rising tide of Liberal revival.

The tide has by no means spent itself. If it no longer rushes in an electoral torrent as in 1906 it flows in a steady stream towards social amelioration and democratic government. In this movement it is now sufficiently clear to all parties that the distinctive ideas of Liberalism have a permanent function. The Socialist recognizes with perfect clearness, for example, that popular government is not a meaningless shibboleth, but a reality that has to be maintained and extended by fighting. He is well aware that he must deal with the House of Lords and the Plural vote if he is to gain his own ends. He can no longer regard these questions as difficulties interposed by half-hearted Liberals to distract attention from the Social problem. He is aware that the problem of Home Rule and of devolution generally is an integral part of the organization of democracy. And, as a rule, he not merely acquiesces in the demand of women for a purely political right, but only quarrels with the Liberal party for its tardiness in[Pg 225] meeting the demand. The old Liberal idea of peace and retrenchment again is recognized by the Socialistic, and indeed by the whole body of social reformers, as equally essential for the successful prosecution of their aims. Popular budgets will bring no relief to human suffering if the revenues that they secure are all to go upon the most expensive ship that is the fashion of the moment, nor can the popular mind devote itself to the improvement of domestic conditions while it is distracted either by ambitions or by scares. On the other side, the Liberal who starts from the Gladstonian tradition has in large measure realized that if he is to maintain the essence of his old ideas it must be through a process of adaptation and growth. He has learnt that while Free Trade laid the foundations of prosperity it did not erect the building. He has to acknowledge that it has not solved the problems of unemployment, of underpayment, of overcrowding. He has to look deeper into the meaning of liberty and to take account of the bearing of actual conditions on the meaning of equality. As an apostle of peace and an opponent of swollen armaments, he has come to recognize that the expenditure[Pg 226] of the social surplus upon the instruments of progress is the real alternative to its expenditure on the instruments of war. As a Temperance man he is coming to rely more on the indirect effect of social improvement on the one hand and the elimination of monopolist profit on the other, than on the uncertain chances of absolute prohibition.

The tide is far from over. While it may not rush in an electoral surge like it did in 1906, it now flows steadily toward social improvement and democratic governance. It's becoming clear to all parties that the core principles of Liberalism play an ongoing role. For instance, Socialists clearly recognize that popular government isn’t just a pointless slogan; it’s a reality that must be defended and expanded through struggle. They know they need to engage with the House of Lords and the Plural vote to achieve their goals. They can no longer view these issues as obstacles put in place by hesitant Liberals to divert attention from social problems. They understand that the question of Home Rule and devolution is a crucial part of democracy’s framework. Generally, they not only support women’s demands for political rights but also criticize the Liberal party for its slow response in[Pg 225] addressing these demands. The traditional Liberal idea of peace and budget cuts is seen by Socialists and the broader group of social reformers as equally necessary for achieving their objectives. Popular budgets won’t ease human suffering if the funds are wasted on the latest trendy warship, nor can the public focus on improving domestic conditions while distracted by ambitions or fears. Meanwhile, Liberals rooted in the Gladstonian tradition have largely acknowledged that to preserve the essence of their principles, they must adapt and grow. They've learned that while Free Trade set the stage for prosperity, it didn’t build the structure. They must admit it hasn’t resolved issues like unemployment, underpayment, or overcrowding. They need to delve deeper into what liberty means and consider how actual conditions impact the idea of equality. As advocates for peace and opponents of excessive military spending, they've begun to recognize that using the social surplus for progress is a real alternative to spending it on war efforts. As Temperance supporters, they’re increasingly depending on the indirect benefits of social advancement on one hand and the removal of monopolistic profit on the other, rather than relying on the uncertain prospects of total prohibition.

There are, then, among the composite forces which maintained the Liberal Government in power through the crisis of 1910, the elements of such an organic view as may inspire and direct a genuine social progress. Liberalism has passed through its Slough of Despond, and in the give and take of ideas with Socialism has learnt, and taught, more than one lesson. The result is a broader and deeper movement in which the cooler and clearer minds recognize below the differences of party names and in spite of certain real cross-currents a genuine unity of purpose. What are the prospects of this movement? Will it be maintained? Is it the steady stream to which we have compared it, or a wave which must gradually sink into the trough?

There are, then, among the combined forces that kept the Liberal Government in power during the crisis of 1910, elements of an organic perspective that can inspire and guide real social progress. Liberalism has moved past its Slough of Despond and, through the exchange of ideas with Socialism, has learned and taught several important lessons. The outcome is a broader and deeper movement where rational and clear thinkers recognize a genuine unity of purpose beneath the differences of party names and despite some real opposing currents. What are the prospects for this movement? Will it continue? Is it a steady stream as we've compared it to, or just a wave that will slowly recede?

To put this question is to ask in effect whether democracy is in substance as well as[Pg 227] in form a possible mode of government. To answer this question we must ask what democracy really means, and why it is the necessary basis of the Liberal idea. The question has already been raised incidentally, and we have seen reason to dismiss both the individualist and the Benthamite argument for popular government as unsatisfactory. We even admitted a doubt whether some of the concrete essentials of liberty and social justice might not, under certain conditions, be less fully realized under a widely-extended suffrage than under the rule of a superior class or a well-ordered despotism. On what, then, it may be asked, do we found our conception of democracy? Is it on general principles of social philosophy, or on the special conditions of our own country or of contemporary civilization? And how does our conception relate itself to our other ideas of the social order? Do we assume that the democracy will in the main accept these ideas, or if it rejects them are we willing to acquiesce in its decision as final? And in the end what do we expect? Will democracy assert itself, will it find a common purpose and give it concrete shape? Or will it blunder on, the passive subject of[Pg 228] scares and ambitions, frenzies of enthusiasm and dejection, clay in the hands of those whose profession it is to model it to their will.

To ask this question is basically to inquire whether democracy can work as a real form of government, both in practice and in theory. To answer this, we need to understand what democracy truly means and why it's essential for the Liberal concept. This question has been touched on before, and we've found reasons to reject both the individualist and Benthamite arguments for popular government as inadequate. We even expressed doubts about whether some key aspects of liberty and social justice might, under certain circumstances, be better achieved with a limited electorate than with a ruling elite or an effective dictatorship. So, what is the foundation of our understanding of democracy? Is it based on broad social philosophical principles, or on the specific conditions of our country or modern society? And how does our view fit with our other beliefs about social order? Do we believe that democracy will largely embrace these beliefs, or if it chooses to reject them, are we prepared to accept its decision as final? Ultimately, what do we anticipate? Will democracy establish itself, find a common goal, and take tangible form? Or will it stumble along, just reacting to fears and ambitions, waves of excitement and despair, like clay in the hands of those who seek to shape it to their desires?

First as to the general principle. Democracy is not founded merely on the right or the private interest of the individual. This is only one side of the shield. It is founded equally on the function of the individual as a member of the community. It founds the common good upon the common will, in forming which it bids every grown-up, intelligent person to take a part. No doubt many good things may be achieved for a people without responsive effort on its own part. It may be endowed with a good police, with an equitable system of private law, with education, with personal freedom, with a well-organized industry. It may receive these blessings at the hands of a foreign ruler, or from an enlightened bureaucracy or a benevolent monarch. However obtained, they are all very good things. But the democratic theory is that, so obtained, they lack a vitalizing element. A people so governed resembles an individual who has received all the external gifts of fortune, good teachers, healthy [Pg 229]surroundings, a fair breeze to fill his sails, but owes his prosperous voyage to little or no effort of his own. We do not rate such a man so high as one who struggles through adversity to a much less eminent position. What we possess has its intrinsic value, but how we came to possess it is also an important question. It is so with a society. Good government is much, but the good will is more, and even the imperfect, halting, confused utterance of the common will may have in it the potency of higher things than a perfection of machinery can ever attain.

First, let's talk about the general principle. Democracy isn’t just built on individual rights or personal interests. That's only one side of the coin. It's just as much about the role of each person as a member of the community. It connects the common good to the collective will, asking every grown, informed person to be involved in shaping it. No doubt, many positive things can happen for a people without their active participation. They might have good law enforcement, a fair legal system, education, personal freedoms, and organized industries. They could receive these benefits from a foreign leader, a wise bureaucracy, or a kind monarch. Regardless of how they’re obtained, these are all positive things. However, the democratic perspective says that, even if received this way, they lack an essential element. A governed people is like an individual who has all the external gifts of fortune: good teachers, a healthy environment, a nice breeze to propel him forward, yet who owes his successful journey to little or no effort of his own. We don’t hold such a person in as high regard as someone who perseveres through challenges to achieve a less remarkable position. What we have holds its own value, but how we acquired it is also crucial. The same goes for society. Good governance is important, but the goodwill of the people matters more, and even the imperfect, hesitant, and unclear expression of the collective will carries the potential for greater things than any flawless system could ever achieve.

But this principle makes one very large assumption. It postulates the existence of a common will. It assumes that the individuals whom it would enfranchise can enter into the common life and contribute to the formation of a common decision by a genuine interest in public transactions. Where and in so far as this assumption definitely fails, there is no case for democracy. Progress, in such a case, is not wholly impossible, but it must depend on the number of those who do care for the things that are of social value, who advance knowledge or "civilize life through the discoveries of art," or form a narrow but effective public[Pg 230] opinion in support of liberty and order. We may go further. Whatever the form of government progress always does in fact depend on those who so think and live, and on the degree in which these common interests envelop their life and thought. Now, complete and wholehearted absorption in public interests is rare. It is the property not of the mass but of the few, and the democrat is well aware that it is the remnant which saves the people. He subjoins only that if their effort is really to succeed the people must be willing to be saved. The masses who spend their toilsome days in mine or factory struggling for bread have not their heads for ever filled with the complex details of international policy or industrial law. To expect this would be absurd. What is not exaggerated is to expect them to respond and assent to the things that make for the moral and material welfare of the country, and the position of the democrat is that the "remnant" is better occupied in convincing the people and carrying their minds and wills with it than in imposing on them laws which they are concerned only to obey and enjoy. At the same time, the remnant, be it never so select, has always much to learn. Some men[Pg 231] are much better and wiser than others, but experience seems to show that hardly any man is so much better or wiser than others that he can permanently stand the test of irresponsible power over them. On the contrary, the best and wisest is he who is ready to go to the humblest in a spirit of inquiry, to find out what he wants and why he wants it before seeking to legislate for him. Admitting the utmost that can be said for the necessity of leadership, we must at the same time grant that the perfection of leadership itself lies in securing the willing, convinced, open-eyed support of the mass.

But this principle makes one big assumption. It suggests that there is a common will. It assumes that the individuals it aims to empower can engage in community life and contribute to making collective decisions through a genuine interest in public matters. Where this assumption fails, there is no justification for democracy. Progress, in that scenario, isn't entirely impossible, but it relies on the number of people who care about socially valuable issues, who contribute to knowledge or "enrich life through the discoveries of art," or who form a small but influential public[Pg 230] opinion supporting liberty and order. We can go further. Regardless of the government structure, progress ultimately hinges on those who think and live this way, and on the extent to which these common interests shape their lives and thoughts. Now, total and enthusiastic engagement in public interests is rare. It's not something that belongs to the masses but to a select few, and the democrat understands that it is this minority that uplifts the people. He adds that for their efforts to truly succeed, the people must be willing to be uplifted. The masses who spend their long days in mines or factories striving for livelihood aren’t constantly preoccupied with the intricate details of international policies or labor laws. Expecting this would be unreasonable. However, it is not unreasonable to expect them to respond to and support initiatives that promote the moral and material well-being of the country, and the democrat believes that the "remnant" is better off convincing the people and aligning their thoughts and wills than enforcing laws that the masses are only interested in obeying and understanding. At the same time, the remnant, no matter how exclusive, always has much to learn. Some individuals[Pg 231] may be significantly better and wiser than others, but experience indicates that hardly anyone is so superior that they can withstand the challenges of unchecked power over others indefinitely. On the contrary, the best and wisest person is one who is willing to approach even the humblest with a spirit of curiosity to understand what they want and why they want it before attempting to legislate for them. Accepting the utmost that can be said about the necessity of leadership, we must also recognize that the ideal of leadership lies in securing the willing, informed, and aware support of the masses.

Thus individuals will contribute to the social will in very varying degrees, but the democratic thesis is that the formation of such a will, that is, in effect, the extension of intelligent interest in all manner of public things, is in itself a good, and more than that, it is a condition qualifying other good things. Now the extension of interest is not to be created by democratic forms of government, and if it neither exists nor can be brought into existence, democracy remains an empty form and may even be worse than useless. On the other hand, where the capacity exists the[Pg 232] establishment of responsible government is the first condition of its development. Even so it is not the sole condition. The modern State is a vast and complex organism. The individual voter feels himself lost among the millions. He is imperfectly acquainted with the devious issues and large problems of the day, and is sensible how little his solitary vote can affect their decision. What he needs to give him support and direction is organization with his neighbours and fellow workers. He can understand, for example, the affairs of his trade union, or, again, of his chapel. They are near to him. They affect him, and he feels that he can affect them. Through these interests, again, he comes into touch with wider questions—with a Factory Bill or an Education Bill—and in dealing with these questions he will now act as one of an organized body, whose combined voting strength will be no negligible quantity. Responsibility comes home to him, and to bring home responsibility is the problem of all government. The development of social interest—and that is democracy—depends not only on adult suffrage and the supremacy of the elected legislature, but on all the intermediate organizations which link the[Pg 233] individual to the whole. This is one among the reasons why devolution and the revival of local government, at present crushed in this country by a centralized bureaucracy, are of the essence of democratic progress.

Thus, individuals will contribute to the social will in very different ways, but the democratic idea is that forming such a will—essentially, expanding intelligent interest in all sorts of public matters—is inherently good. More than that, it is necessary for other good things to happen. However, this expansion of interest cannot be created just by democratic forms of government, and if it doesn’t exist or can’t be created, democracy remains a hollow concept and could even be counterproductive. On the flip side, where there is potential, the establishment of responsible government is the first essential step for its growth. Still, it is not the only condition. The modern State is a large and complex system. The individual voter often feels lost among millions. They have only a limited understanding of the intricate issues and major problems of the time, and they realize how little their single vote can influence the outcome. What they need for support and guidance is organization with their neighbors and co-workers. They can grasp, for instance, the matters concerning their trade union or their local church. These are close to them, affect them, and they feel they can influence them. Through these interests, they also engage with broader issues—like a Factory Bill or an Education Bill—and when addressing these matters, they will act as part of an organized group, whose combined voting power has significant weight. Responsibility becomes personal, and addressing that responsibility is the challenge for all governments. The growth of social interest—and that is democracy—depends not just on adult voting rights and the power of the elected legislature, but also on all the intermediary organizations that connect the[Pg 233] individual to the larger whole. This is one of the reasons why decentralization and the revival of local government, currently stifled by a centralized bureaucracy in this country, are essential for democratic progress.

The success of democracy depends on the response of the voters to the opportunities given them. But, conversely, the opportunities must be given in order to call forth the response. The exercise of popular government is itself an education. In considering whether any class or sex or race should be brought into the circle of enfranchisement, the determining consideration is the response which that class or sex or race would be likely to make to the trust. Would it enter effectively into the questions of public life, or would it be so much passive voting material, wax in the hands of the less scrupulous politicians? The question is a fair one, but people are too ready to answer it in the less favourable sense on the ground of the actual indifference or ignorance which they find or think they find among the unenfranchised. They forget that in that regard enfranchisement itself may be precisely the stimulus needed to awaken interest, and while[Pg 234] they are impressed with the danger of admitting ignorant and irresponsible, and perhaps corruptible voters to a voice in the government, they are apt to overlook the counterbalancing danger of leaving a section of the community outside the circle of civic responsibility. The actual work of government must affect, and also it must be affected by, its relation to all who live within the realm. To secure good adaptation it ought, I will not say to reflect, but at least to take account of, the dispositions and circumstances of every class in the population. If any one class is dumb, the result is that Government is to that extent uninformed. It is not merely that the interests of that class may suffer, but that, even with the best will, mistakes may be made in handling it, because it cannot speak for itself. Officious spokesmen will pretend to represent its views, and will obtain, perhaps, undue authority merely because there is no way of bringing them to book. So among ourselves does the press constantly represent public opinion to be one thing while the cold arithmetic of the polls conclusively declares it to be another. The ballot alone effectively liberates the quiet citizen from[Pg 235] the tyranny of the shouter and the wire-puller.

The success of democracy relies on how voters respond to the opportunities provided to them. However, for that response to happen, opportunities need to exist. Engaging in popular government itself serves as a form of education. When considering whether any particular class, gender, or race should be included in the voting process, the key factor is how that group is likely to respond to the trust placed in them. Would they actively participate in public life, or would they simply be passive voters, easily influenced by less scrupulous politicians? This is a valid question, but people often rush to answer it negatively based on the indifference or ignorance they perceive among those not enfranchised. They overlook that enfranchisement might be the very spark needed to ignite interest. While they are concerned about the risks of allowing uninformed, irresponsible, and potentially corrupt voters a say in government, they tend to ignore the equal danger of excluding part of the community from civic responsibility. The work of government must impact, and be influenced by, its relationship with everyone living within its borders. To ensure good governance, it should, if not fully reflect, at least consider the views and circumstances of all classes in the population. If one class remains silent, the result is that the government remains uninformed. It’s not just that that class's interests might suffer, but even with the best intentions, errors could occur in addressing their needs since they cannot advocate for themselves. Self-appointed representatives might claim to voice their opinions, gaining undue influence simply because there’s no accountability. Similarly, the media often presents public opinion one way, while the actual data from polls reveals a different reality. Voting is what truly frees the average citizen from the control of those who shout the loudest and manipulate behind the scenes.

I conclude that an impression of existing inertness or ignorance is not a sufficient reason for withholding responsible government or restricting the area of the suffrage. There must be a well-grounded view that political incapacity is so deep-rooted that the extension of political rights would tend only to facilitate undue influence by the less scrupulous sections of the more capable part of the people. Thus where we have an oligarchy of white planters in the midst of a coloured population, it is always open to doubt whether a general colour-franchise will be a sound method of securing even-handed justice. The economic and social conditions may be such that the "coloured" man would just have to vote as his master told him, and if the elementary rights are to be secured for all it may be that a semi-despotic system like that of some of our Crown colonies is the best that can be devised. On the other side, that which is most apt to frighten a governing class or race, a clamour on the part of an unenfranchised people for political rights, is to the democrat precisely the strongest reason that he can have in the[Pg 236] absence of direct experience for believing them fit for the exercise of civic responsibility. He welcomes signs of dissatisfaction among the disfranchised as the best proof of awakening interest in public affairs, and he has none of those fears of ultimate social disruption which are a nightmare to bureaucracies because experience has sufficiently proved to him the healing power of freedom, of responsibility, and of the sense of justice. Moreover, a democrat cannot be a democrat for his own country alone. He cannot but recognize the complex and subtle interactions of nation upon nation which make every local success or failure of democracy tell upon other countries. Nothing has been more encouraging to the Liberalism of Western Europe in recent years than the signs of political awakening in the East. Until yesterday it seemed as though it would in the end be impossible to resist the ultimate "destiny" of the white races to be masters of the rest of the world. The result would have been that, however far democracy might develop within any Western State, it would always be confronted with a contrary principle in the relation of that State to dependencies, and this[Pg 237] contradiction, as may easily be seen by the attentive student of our own political constitutions, is a standing menace to domestic freedom. The awakening of the Orient, from Constantinople to Pekin, is the greatest and most hopeful political fact of our time, and it is with the deepest shame that English Liberals have been compelled to look on while our Foreign Office has made itself the accomplice in the attempt to nip Persian freedom in the bud, and that in the interest of the most ruthless tyranny that has ever crushed the liberties of a white people.

I believe that the perception of existing passivity or ignorance isn't a valid reason to deny responsible government or limit voting rights. There needs to be a well-founded belief that political incapacity is so entrenched that expanding political rights would only enable manipulation by the less ethical parts of the more capable population. Thus, when we have an elite group of white planters among a colored population, it’s questionable whether a general color franchise would fairly ensure justice. The economic and social circumstances might be such that the "colored" individual would only be able to vote as instructed by his employer, and if fundamental rights are to be granted to everyone, it could be that a semi-authoritarian system like that seen in some of our Crown colonies is the best option available. On the flip side, what tends to alarm a ruling class or race—the demands for political rights from an unrepresented population—is precisely what gives a democrat the strongest reason, in the absence of firsthand experience, to believe they are ready for civic responsibility. He sees signs of dissatisfaction among the disenfranchised as the best evidence of their growing interest in public issues, and he doesn't share the fears of potential social upheaval that often haunt bureaucracies, as he has seen the healing power of freedom, responsibility, and a sense of justice. Additionally, a democrat can't be a democrat just for his own country. He must recognize the complex and subtle interconnections between nations, which mean that every local democratic success or failure affects other countries. Nothing has motivated the Liberalism of Western Europe more in recent years than the signs of political awakening in the East. Until recently, it seemed that it would ultimately be impossible to resist the perceived "destiny" of white races to dominate the rest of the world. This would result in a situation where, despite how far democracy might progress within any Western state, it would always face a conflicting principle regarding that state's relationship with its dependencies, and this contradiction, as any attentive student of our political systems can see, poses a constant threat to domestic freedom. The awakening of the East, from Istanbul to Beijing, is the most significant and hopeful political development of our time, and English Liberals feel deep shame being complicit as our Foreign Office has actively participated in stifling Persian freedom at its inception, all for the benefit of the most brutal tyranny that has ever suppressed the liberties of a white population.

The cause of democracy is bound up with that of internationalism. The relation is many-sided. It is national pride, resentment, or ambition one day that sweeps the public mind and diverts it from all interest in domestic progress. The next day the same function is performed no less adequately by a scare. The practice of playing on popular emotions has been reduced to a fine art which neither of the great parties is ashamed to employ. Military ideals possess the mind, and military expenditure eats up the public resources. On the other side, the political[Pg 238] economic and social progress of other nations reacts on our own. The backwardness of our commercial rivals in industrial legislation was long made an argument against further advances among ourselves. Conversely, when they go beyond us, as now they often do, we can learn from them. Physically the world is rapidly becoming one, and its unity must ultimately be reflected in political institutions. The old doctrine of absolute sovereignty is dead. The greater States of the day exhibit a complex system of government within government, authority limited by authority, and the world-state of the not impossible future must be based on a free national self-direction as full and satisfying as that enjoyed by Canada or Australia within the British Empire at this moment. National emulation will express itself less in the desire to extend territory or to count up ships and guns, and more in the endeavour to magnify the contribution of our own country to civilized life. Just as in the rebirth of our municipal life we find a civic patriotism which takes interest in the local university, which feels pride in the magnitude of the local industry, which parades the lowest death rate in the country,[Pg 239] which is honestly ashamed of a bad record for crime or pauperism, so as Englishmen we shall concern ourselves less with the question whether two of our Dreadnoughts might not be pitted against one German, and more with the question whether we cannot equal Germany in the development of science, of education, and of industrial technique. Perhaps even, recovering from our present artificially induced and radically insincere mood of national self-abasement, we shall learn to take some pride in our own characteristic contributions as a nation to the arts of government, to the thought, the literature, the art, the mechanical inventions which have made and are re-making modern civilization.

The cause of democracy is linked to internationalism. The connection is complex. One day, national pride, resentment, or ambition can capture public interest and distract from local progress. The next day, fear can do the same. The art of playing on public emotions has been perfected, and neither of the major political parties shy away from using it. Military ideals dominate people's minds, and military spending consumes public resources. On the flip side, the political, economic, and social progress of other nations affects our own. For a long time, the backwardness of our commercial competitors in industrial laws was used as an excuse to slow our own advancements. Now, as they often surpass us, we have the opportunity to learn from them. The world is rapidly becoming more connected, and this unity will eventually be reflected in political structures. The outdated idea of absolute sovereignty is gone. Today's larger nations show a complex structure of governance, where authority is shared. The potential world-state of the future will be based on free national self-direction, as fulfilling as what Canada or Australia currently enjoys within the British Empire. National competition will manifest not in desires to expand territories or build more ships and weapons but in the effort to enhance our own country's contributions to civilized life. Just as we see a civic pride emerging in our local communities, taking an interest in local universities, feeling pride in local industries, and celebrating the lowest death rate in the country—while honestly feeling embarrassed by high crime rates or poverty—so as Englishmen, we should focus less on whether two of our Dreadnoughts could take on one German ship and more on whether we can match Germany in advancing science, education, and industrial techniques. Perhaps, as we recover from our current, artificially created sense of national shame, we will learn to take pride in our unique contributions as a nation in government, thought, literature, art, and mechanical innovations that have shaped and continue to shape modern civilization.

Standing by national autonomy and international equality, Liberalism is necessarily in conflict with the Imperial idea as it is ordinarily presented. But this is not to say that it is indifferent to the interests of the Empire as a whole, to the sentiment of unity pervading its white population, to all the possibilities involved in the bare fact that a fourth part of the human race recognizes one flag and one supreme authority. In relation to[Pg 240] the self-governing colonies the Liberal of today has to face a change in the situation since Cobden's time not unlike that which we have traced in other departments. The Colonial Empire as it stands is in substance the creation of the older Liberalism. It is founded on self-government, and self-government is the root from which the existing sentiment of unity has sprung. The problem of our time is to devise means for the more concrete and living expression of this sentiment without impairing the rights of self-government on which it depends. Hitherto the "Imperialist" has had matters all his own way and has cleverly exploited Colonial opinion, or an appearance of Colonial opinion, in favour of class ascendancy and reactionary legislation in the mother country. But the colonies include the most democratic communities in the world. Their natural sympathies are not with the Conservatives, but with the most Progressive parties in the United Kingdom. They favour Home Rule, they set the pace in social legislation. There exist accordingly the political conditions of a democratic alliance which it is the business of the British Liberal to turn to account. He may hope to make his country[Pg 241] the centre of a group of self-governing, democratic communities, one of which, moreover, serves as a natural link with the other great commonwealth of English-speaking people. The constitutional mechanism of the new unity begins to take shape in the Imperial Council, and its work begins to define itself as the adjustment of interests as between different portions of the Empire and the organization of common defence. Such a union is no menace to the world's peace or to the cause of freedom. On the contrary, as a natural outgrowth of a common sentiment, it is one of the steps towards a wider unity which involves no backstroke against the ideal of self-government. It is a model, and that on no mean scale, of the International State.

Standing for national autonomy and international equality, Liberalism is naturally at odds with the traditional concept of Empire. However, this doesn’t mean it ignores the interests of the Empire as a whole, the sense of unity among its white population, or the fact that a quarter of the world’s population recognizes one flag and one supreme authority. Today’s Liberals must confront a shift in circumstances compared to Cobden's era, similar to changes we’ve observed in other areas. The Colonial Empire we see today is largely the result of earlier Liberalism. It’s based on self-government, which is the foundation of the currently shared sense of unity. The challenge now is to find ways to express this sentiment more concretely and vibrantly without undermining the rights of self-governance it relies on. Until now, the "Imperialist" has had things his way, manipulating Colonial opinion, or at least the appearance of it, to support class dominance and reactionary laws in the home country. Yet, the colonies are home to some of the most democratic societies in the world. Their natural affiliations lean not towards the Conservatives but toward the most progressive parties in the United Kingdom. They support Home Rule and lead the way in social legislation. Thus, the political groundwork exists for a democratic alliance which British Liberals should harness. They can aim to make their country the center of a group of self-governing, democratic societies, one of which serves as a natural link to the other major community of English-speaking nations. The constitutional framework for this new unity is beginning to take shape in the Imperial Council, and its purpose is becoming clear as balancing interests among different parts of the Empire and organizing common defense. Such a union poses no threat to global peace or the cause of freedom. Instead, as a natural evolution of shared sentiment, it represents a step toward broader unity that does not compromise the ideal of self-government. It serves as a significant model of the International State.

Internationalism on the one side, national self-government on the other, are the radical conditions of the growth of a social mind which is the essence, as opposed to the form, of democracy. But as to form itself a word must, in conclusion, be said. If the forms are unsuitable the will cannot express itself, and if it fails of adequate expression it is in the end thwarted, repressed[Pg 242] and paralyzed. In the matter of form the inherent difficulty of democratic government, whether direct or representative, is that it is government by majority, not government by universal consent. Its decisions are those of the larger part of the people, not of the whole. This defect is an unavoidable consequence of the necessities of decision and the impossibility of securing universal agreement. Statesmen have sought to remedy it by applying something of the nature of a brake upon the process of change. They have felt that to justify a new departure of any magnitude there must be something more than a bare majority. There must either be a large majority, two-thirds or three-fourths of the electorate, or there must be some friction to be overcome which will serve to test the depth and force as well as the numerical extent of the feeling behind the new proposal. In the United Kingdom we have one official brake, the House of Lords, and several unofficial ones, the civil service, the permanent determined opposition of the Bench to democratic measures, the Press, and all that we call Society. All these brakes act in one way only. There is no brake upon reaction—a lack which[Pg 243] becomes more serious in proportion as the Conservative party acquires a definite and constructive policy of its own. In this situation the Liberal party set itself to deal with the official brake by the simple method of reducing its effective strength, but, to be honest, without having made up its mind as to the nature of the brake which it would like to substitute. On this question a few general remarks would seem to be in place. The function of a check on the House of Commons is to secure reconsideration. Conservative leaders are in the right when they point to the accidental elements that go to the constitution of parliamentary majorities. The programme of any general election is always composite, and a man finds himself compelled, for example, to choose between a Tariff Reformer whose views on education he approves, and a Free Trader whose educational policy he detests. In part this defect might be remedied by the Proportional system to which, whether against the grain or not, Liberals will find themselves driven the more they insist on the genuinely representative character of the House of Commons. But even a Proportional system would not wholly clear the issues before[Pg 244] the electorate. The average man gives his vote on the question which he takes to be most important in itself, and which he supposes to be most likely to come up for immediate settlement. But he is always liable to find his expectations defeated, and a Parliament which is in reality elected on one issue may proceed to deal with quite another. The remedy proposed by the Parliament Bill was a two years' delay, which, it was held, would secure full discussion and considerable opportunity for the manifestation of opinion should it be adverse. This proposal had been put to the constituencies twice over, and had been ratified by them if any legislative proposal ever was ratified. It should enable the House of Commons, as the representatives of the people, to decide freely on the permanent constitution of the country. The Bill itself, however, does not lay down the lines of a permanent settlement. For, to begin with, in leaving the constitution of the House of Lords unaltered it provides a one-sided check, operating only on democratic measures which in any case have to run the gauntlet of the permanent officials, the judges, the Press, and Society.[Pg 245] For permanent use the brake must be two-sided. Secondly, it is to be feared that the principle of delay would be an insufficient check upon a large and headstrong majority. What is really needed is that the people should have the opportunity of considering a proposal afresh. This could be secured in either of two ways: (1) by allowing the suspensory veto of the Second Chamber to hold a measure over to a new Parliament; (2) by allowing the House of Commons to submit a bill in the form in which it finally leaves the House to a direct popular vote. It is to my mind regrettable that so many Liberals should have closed the door on the Referendum. It is true that there are many measures to which it would be ill suited. For example, measures affecting a particular class or a particular locality would be apt to go by the board. They might command a large and enthusiastic majority among those primarily affected by them, but only receive a languid assent elsewhere, and they might be defeated by a majority beaten up for extraneous purposes among those without first-hand knowledge of the problems with which they are intended to deal. Again, if a referendum were to work at[Pg 246] all it would only be in relation to measures of the first class, and only, if the public convenience is to be consulted, on very rare occasions. In all ordinary cases of insuperable difference between the Houses, the government of the day would accept the postponement of the measure till the new Parliament. But there are measures of urgency, measures of fundamental import, above all, measures which cut across the ordinary lines of party, and with which, in consequence, our system is impotent to deal, and on these the direct consultation of the people would be the most suitable method of solution.[13]

Internationalism on one side and national self-government on the other are the radical conditions for developing a social mindset that captures the essence of democracy, rather than just its form. However, it's important to address the form itself. If the forms are not suitable, the will cannot express itself, and if it can't express itself adequately, it ultimately gets thwarted, suppressed, and paralyzed. The inherent challenge of democratic government, whether direct or representative, is that it operates by majority rule, not by universal consent. Its decisions reflect the views of the larger part of the people, not of everyone. This limitation is an unavoidable outcome of the need for decisions and the impossibility of achieving universal agreement. Politicians have tried to address this issue by introducing mechanisms to slow down the process of change. They've felt that to justify a significant new direction, there needs to be more than just a simple majority. There should be either a substantial majority—like two-thirds or three-fourths of the electorate—or some friction to overcome that can test both the depth and strength of the support for the new proposal. In the United Kingdom, we have one official mechanism for this, the House of Lords, along with several unofficial ones like the civil service, the persistent opposition from the judiciary to democratic measures, the media, and what we refer to as Society. All these mechanisms only act as brakes. There is no brake on reaction—a shortcoming that becomes more critical as the Conservative party develops a defined and constructive policy of its own. In this context, the Liberal party aimed to address the official brake by simply reducing its effectiveness, but honestly, without being clear about what kind of brake they would prefer to use instead. A few general comments seem appropriate here. The purpose of a check on the House of Commons should be to ensure reconsideration. Conservative leaders are right to highlight the arbitrary factors that contribute to parliamentary majorities. The agenda for any general election is always mixed, and a voter may be forced to choose between a Tariff Reformer whose education views align with theirs and a Free Trader whose educational policies they dislike. This issue could be partially resolved by a Proportional system, which, whether they like it or not, Liberals will be compelled to adopt as they stress the genuinely representative nature of the House of Commons. But even a Proportional system wouldn’t completely clarify the issues facing the electorate. The average person votes based on what they see as the most important question and what they think is likely to be settled soon. However, they're often disappointed, as a Parliament elected on one issue may focus on an entirely different matter. The solution suggested by the Parliament Bill was to introduce a two-year delay, aiming to ensure thorough discussion and provide significant opportunity for any dissenting opinion to emerge. This proposal was put to the constituencies twice and endorsed by them as if any legislative proposal ever received endorsement. It should allow the House of Commons, representing the people, to decide freely on the country's permanent constitution. However, the Bill itself does not establish the framework for a permanent settlement. To start, by not changing the constitution of the House of Lords, it creates a one-sided check that only acts on democratic measures that still have to face opposition from permanent officials, judges, the media, and Society. For permanent use, the brake needs to be two-sided. Moreover, there’s a concern that the principle of delay would be an insufficient check on a large and headstrong majority. What is really needed is for the public to have the opportunity to reevaluate a proposal. This could be achieved in two ways: (1) by allowing the Second Chamber's suspensory veto to hold a measure over for a new Parliament; (2) by permitting the House of Commons to present a bill as it stands to a direct popular vote. It’s unfortunate that many Liberals have closed the door on the Referendum. It’s true that many measures wouldn’t be suitable for it. For instance, measures that impact a specific class or locality might not get sufficient attention from others. They could have overwhelming support among those directly affected but receive only lukewarm approval elsewhere and might even be defeated by a majority mobilized for unrelated reasons among those with no direct involvement in the issues. Additionally, for a referendum to be viable, it would only relate to the primary, significant measures and would be necessary, if public convenience is to be prioritized, only on very rare occasions. In typical cases of insurmountable disagreement between the Houses, the current government would likely defer the measure until the new Parliament. However, there are urgent matters, fundamentally important decisions, especially those that transcend typical party lines, which our system struggles to address, and for these, a direct consultation with the public would be the most appropriate way to find a solution.

What we need, then, is an impartial second chamber distinctly subordinate to the House of Commons, incapable of touching finance and therefore of overthrowing a ministry, but able to secure the submission of a measure either to the direct vote of the people or to[Pg 247] the verdict of a second election—the government of the day having the choice between the alternatives. Such a chamber might be instituted by direct popular election. But the multiplication of elections is not good for the working of democracy, and it would be difficult to reconcile a directly elected house to a subordinate position. It might, therefore, as an alternative, be elected on a proportional system by the House of Commons itself, its members retaining their seat for two Parliaments. To bridge over the change half of the chamber for the present Parliament might be elected by the existing House of Lords, and their representatives retiring at the end of this Parliament would leave the next House of Commons and every future House of Commons with one-half of the chamber to elect. This Second Chamber would then reflect in equal proportions the existing and the last House of Commons, and the balance between parties should be fairly held.[14] This[Pg 248] chamber would have ample power of securing reasonable amendments and would also have good ground for exercising moderation in pressing its views. If the public were behind the measure it would know that in the end the House of Commons could carry it in its teeth, whether by referendum or by a renewed vote of confidence at a general election. The Commons, on their side, would have reasons for exhibiting a conciliatory temper. They would not wish to be forced either to postpone or to appeal. As to which method they would choose they would have absolute discretion, and if they went to the country with a series of popular measures hung up and awaiting their return for ratification, they would justly feel themselves in a strong position.

What we need, then, is an unbiased second chamber that is clearly subordinate to the House of Commons, unable to influence financial matters and therefore unable to overthrow a government, but capable of ensuring that a measure is either directly voted on by the people or submitted to the outcome of a second election—the current government having the choice between the two options. This chamber could be established through direct popular election. However, having too many elections isn't beneficial for democracy, and it would be challenging to align a directly elected house with a subordinate role. As an alternative, it could be elected through a proportional system by the House of Commons itself, with its members keeping their seats for two Parliaments. To ease the transition, half of the chamber for the current Parliament might be elected by the existing House of Lords, and when their representatives step down at the end of this Parliament, the next House of Commons and every future House of Commons would each have half of the chamber to elect. This Second Chamber would then represent equally the current and the previous House of Commons, and the party balance should be fairly maintained. This chamber would have sufficient power to secure reasonable amendments and would also have a solid basis for exercising moderation in advocating its views. If the public supported the measure, it would know that ultimately the House of Commons could push it through, whether by referendum or by a renewed vote of confidence in a general election. The Commons, for their part, would have reasons to show a conciliatory attitude. They wouldn't want to be forced to postpone or appeal. They would have complete discretion over which method to choose, and if they approached the electorate with a series of popular measures pending their return for approval, they would rightfully feel they were in a strong position.

So far as to forms. The actual future of democracy, however, rests upon deeper issues. It is bound up with the general advance of civilization. The organic character of society is, we have seen, in one sense, an ideal. In another sense it is an actuality. That is to say, nothing of any import affects the social life on one side without setting up reactions all through the tissue. Hence, for example, we[Pg 249] cannot maintain great political progress without some corresponding advance on other sides. People are not fully free in their political capacity when they are subject industrially to conditions which take the life and heart out of them. A nation as a whole cannot be in the full sense free while it fears another or gives cause of fear to another. The social problem must be viewed as a whole. We touch here the greatest weakness in modern reform movements. The spirit of specialism has invaded political and social activity, and in greater and greater degree men consecrate their whole energy to a particular cause to the almost cynical disregard of all other considerations. "Not such the help, nor these the defenders" which this moment of the world's progress needs. Rather we want to learn our supreme lesson from the school of Cobden. For them the political problem was one, manifold in its ramifications but undivided in its essence. It was a problem of realizing liberty. We have seen reason to think that their conception of liberty was too thin, and that to appreciate its concrete content we must understand it as resting upon mutual restraint and value it as a basis[Pg 250] of mutual aid. For us, therefore, harmony serves better as a unifying conception. It remains for us to carry it through with the same logical cogency, the same practical resourcefulness, the same driving force that inspired the earlier Radicals, that gave fire to Cobden's statistics, and lent compelling power to the eloquence of Bright. We need less of the fanatics of sectarianism and more of the unifying mind. Our reformers must learn to rely less on the advertising value of immediate success and more on the deeper but less striking changes of practice or of feeling, to think less of catching votes and more of convincing opinion. We need a fuller co-operation among those of genuine democratic feeling and more agreement as to the order of reform. At present progress is blocked by the very competition of many causes for the first place in the advance. Here, again, devolution will help us, but what would help still more would be a clearer sense of the necessity of co-operation between all who profess and call themselves democrats, based on a fuller appreciation of the breadth and the depth of their own meaning. The advice seems cold to the fiery spirits, but they[Pg 251] may come to learn that the vision of justice in the wholeness of her beauty kindles a passion that may not flare up into moments of dramatic scintillation, but burns with the enduring glow of the central heat.

As far as forms go, the actual future of democracy relies on deeper issues. It's connected to the overall progress of civilization. The organic nature of society is, in one sense, an ideal. In another sense, it is a reality. This means, nothing significant impacts social life on one side without triggering reactions throughout the system. So, for instance, we[Pg 249] cannot achieve major political progress without some corresponding development in other areas. People aren't fully free in their political capacities when they're bound industrially by conditions that drain their vitality. A nation as a whole can't be truly free while it fears another or creates fear in another. The social problem needs to be viewed in its entirety. Here we touch on the greatest weakness in modern reform movements. The spirit of specialization has infiltrated political and social activities, and increasingly, individuals dedicate all their efforts to a specific cause, often ignoring other important considerations. "Not such the help, nor these the defenders" that this moment in world progress truly needs. Instead, we need to learn our ultimate lesson from the teachings of Cobden. For them, the political issue was singular, complex in its effects but united in its core essence. It was a matter of realizing liberty. We have reason to believe that their understanding of liberty was too limited, and to appreciate its tangible meaning, we must see it as based on mutual restraint and value it as a foundation[Pg 250] for mutual aid. Therefore, we find harmony to be a better unifying concept. It remains for us to pursue it with the same logical clarity, the same practical ingenuity, and the same driving motivation that energized the earlier Radicals, fueled Cobden's statistics, and gave compelling power to Bright's eloquence. We need fewer fanatics of sectarianism and more unified thinkers. Our reformers must focus less on the quick wins of immediate success and more on deeper, though less visible, changes in practice or mindset, think less about winning votes and more about convincing opinions. We need stronger cooperation among those who genuinely hold democratic values and more consensus on the order of reforms. Currently, progress is hindered by the very competition among numerous causes vying for priority in advancement. Here again, devolution will assist us, but what would be even more beneficial is a clearer understanding of the need for cooperation among all who identify as democrats, built on a broader appreciation of the significance and depth of their own beliefs. This advice may seem unexciting to passionate individuals, but they[Pg 251] may come to realize that the vision of justice in its complete beauty ignites a passion that may not flare up in dramatic bursts but burns steadily with the enduring warmth of a central fire.

FOOTNOTES:

[13] I need hardly add that financial measures are entirely unsuited to a referendum. Financial and executive control go together, and to take either of them out of the hands of the majority in the House of Commons is not to reform our system but to destroy it root and branch. The same is not true of legislative control. There are cases in which a government might fairly submit a legislative measure to the people without electing to stand or fall by it.

[13] I barely need to say that financial measures are completely inappropriate for a referendum. Financial and executive control are linked, and removing either from the majority's control in the House of Commons doesn't reform our system—it completely undermines it. This isn't the case with legislative control. There are situations where a government might reasonably put a legislative proposal to the public without committing to its success or failure.

[14] Probably the best alternative to these proposals is that of a small directly elected Second Chamber, with a provision for a joint session in case of insuperable disagreement, but with no provision for delay. This proposal has the advantage, apparently, of commanding a measure of Conservative support.

[14] The best alternative to these proposals is likely a small, directly elected Second Chamber, which could hold a joint session in cases of serious disagreement, but without any delay provisions. This option seems to have some support from Conservatives.


BIBLIOGRAPHY

Locke.—Second Treatise on Civil Government (1689).

Paine.—The Rights of Man (1792).

Bentham.—Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789!).

J. S. Mill.—Principles of Political Economy (Books IV and V).

On Liberty.

Representative Government.

The Subjection of Women.

Autobiography.

Cobden.—Political Writings.

Bright.—Speeches.

Mazzini.—The Duties of Man.

Thoughts on Democracy in Europe.

Jevons.—The State in Relation to Labour.

T. H. Green.—Principles of Political Obligation.
Liberal Legislation and Freedom of Contract (Works, vol. iii).

Morley.—Life of Cobden.
Life of Gladstone.

F. W. Hirst.—The Manchester School.

G. Lowes Dickinson.—Liberty and Justice.

Prof. H. Jones.—The Working Faith of the Social Reformer.

Prof. McCunn.—Six Radical Thinkers.

Locke.—Second Treatise on Civil Government (1689).

Paine.—The Rights of Man (1792).

Bentham.—Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789!).

John Stuart Mill.—Principles of Political Economy (Books IV and V).

On Freedom.

Representative Democracy.

The Oppression of Women.

Memoir.

Cobden.—Political Writings.

Vibrant.—Speeches.

Mazzini.—The Duties of Man.

Thoughts on Democracy in Europe.

Jevons.—The State in Relation to Labour.

T.H. Green.—Principles of Political Obligation.
Liberal Laws and Freedom to Contract (Works, vol. iii).

Morley.—Life of Cobden.
Gladstone's Life.

F.W. Hirst.—The Manchester School.

G. Lowes Dickinson.—Liberty and Justice.

Prof. H. Jones.—The Working Faith of the Social Reformer.

Prof. McCunn.—Six Radical Thinkers.


INDEX

 


Printed by The Riverside Press, Edinburgh

Printed by The Riverside Press, Edinburgh




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!